Skip to main content

Full text of "Monthly Gospel Visiter, The (1854)"

See other formats


TUR 






GOSPEL - VISITER, 

A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 

DEVOTED 

TO THE EXHIBITION AND DEFENCE 

OF GOSPEL - PRINCIPLES & GOSPEL - PRACTICE 

IN THEIR PRIMITIVE PURITY AND SIMPLICITY, IN ORDER TO 

PROMOTE CHRISTIAN UNION, BROTHERLY LOVE & 

UNIVERSAL CHARITY. 



li For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that bclicvcth, to the Jew ßrst, and also to the 
Greek." Rom. i. 16. 



HENRY KURTZ, Editor. 

VOL. IV. 1854-5 






PRINTED NEAR POLAND, MAHONING CO 0. 

By OUSTAVUS SIMI.E & Co. 




THE MONTHLY GOSPEL"! 

VOL. IV. mmit 18S*. 




L\\J» 



PREFACE removing her difficulties, cheering her 

TO VOLUME FOURTH. despondence, and strengthening bcr faith 

In commencing this present volume and hope, and also be of some use to tie- 
we were powerfully reminded of the church by carrying messages of love to 
- of the Lord, recorded by the and fro through the length and breadth. 
!v. g.) "My thoughts, of our land. 
are not your thoughts, neither are your Again, when it seemed for some six 
ways my ways, suith the Lorch ,J Had: months back, that our way would lead 
we foreseen four years ago, what amount us perhaps once more back to our old 
of labor and responsibility, what anxie- ^Fatherland," to an aged mother and 
tv, what trials, temptations and difficujU beloved sister, who united their voices 
ties would devolve on us by undertaking with others to call us there, and we 
this work, we would have shrunk from were willing to submit as the Lord would 
the task, and felt ourselv hoc- direct, and oar beloved elder brethren 

nual 1 burden at this our at the recent yearly meeting would ad- 

time of life. But younger brethren, in vise, and felt at any rate a desire to rest 
the full vigor of manhood, and apparent- a while from our editorial labors,— and 
ly sincere and willing to be faithful, had our brethren unanimously declared, 
offered their assistance, and at the same though they would leave the matter 
time feeling it our duty to do what lit- rather to our own choice and decision, 
tie we could in the service of our divine that the present state of the world, ea- 
r and his ,: »spei, trusting with a pccially the existing war between four 
tiru» reliance in that aid from on high, great powers of Europe, in which pcr- 
which is never denied to those that need haps all the other nations-, and even our 
and sincerely ask for it, and also expec- own, might eventually be involved, to- 
ting help from those who had offered it, gether with other considerations would 
we ventured out on th ; rilous voyage make a journey to Europe just now un- 
upon the stormy sea of publicity. Our advisable ; — on the other hand, the rea- 
thoughts were then, long ere, this to re- dors of the Visiter generally being de- 
tire again to private life, and leave the sirous to have the publication regularly 
man i» P our frail bark to younger continued, it appeared to us plaiuly, that 

and stronger hands ; but our thoughts our ways in this instance would not have 
were not I its. V/hir- been the Lord's ways now, ami that we 

our young brethren left us, and storm -, and labor here, 

and n . a "still small it is yet day, seeing that a night 

ill whispered tons, Don't give has broke in over Europe, of which we 
i\]) tic ship, while there is hope, that cannot, see the end, and in which per- 
you may be of use to one single soul hap- "no man can work," evangelically. 
in distress, by bringing Gospel-light in- And we bcliev ik ml th< mini 

tu her darkness, clearing up her doubl ry brother in these United States 

Cr. V. Vol. 1 



SHALL THE PROPHECIES BE FULFILLED? 

with regard to those Europeans in dis- mind for the past six months. All our 

tress, cither material or spiritual, who prayer is, that our labors may Dot bo in 

desire to enjoy Gospel-light and liberty, vain ; that we may be enabled by grace 

and to escape from oppression and pov- divine to do our work so, as may be ac- 

erty, when we say to all God-fearing ceptable and beneficial to our dear rea- 

friends in Germany and elsewhere, ders, and wcllpleasing in the sight of 

"Come over to America, where dure (JoJ ' Continue, dear brethren, to as- 

a room for thousands y,t to dwell; where » 8t ™ Wlth )' our P^ 618 » :md wi * ( ' v " 

there is bread enough and to spare for C1 7 S ood word or work, that you can 

every Oiie tö earn by honest labor; and *pcak or do m our or in behalt of the 

where you can serve your Cod according Gospel-Visitcr, and believe us when we 

to His word, and there is none to make Ba * that in a11 we B I* ak or writc wc 

you a/raid. But by all means bring have or desire no other aim, but to be 

your bibles along, and be very careful jour bumble fellow-servants in the Lord, 

not to hearken to every strange or /ami 7- and hel P Cr ' s of >' üUr ^ 

iar voice. Here in this land of liberty 

the grossest errors, the most refined infi- 
delity live in close neighborhood with Yon the Visiter. 
simple Gospel-truth and the /aith as it SHALL THE PROPHECIES BE 
was once delivered unto the saints. Our FULFILLED ? 
many sects will bewilder you ; your own Thc presünfc war in Europe is for the 

prejudice* and predilections will lead believer in the word of prophecy a re- 

you astray, i/ you do not pay strict at- mar k a bl c sign of the times. The ques- 

tention to the word 0/ God, and try to be t j on w i ta n i m [ 3 not| Whether the 

guided by it alone. But i/ you seek first prop hecies of old shall be fulfilled or 

the kingdom 0/ God, and his righteous- not ? y 0Y as a believer he cannot doubt 

ness f as it is revealed, not by Luther or for a momcnt f the actual fulfillment 

any other man, %pi by the Gospel 0/ our of eYCrv prop i 1C c}; in due time. But the 

Lord Jesus Christ, (Rom. i. 17.) then quegt j 0I1 with uim ' l3) Shall somc of 

all these things, i. c. what ye shall cat, those prop hecies find their fulfillment 

what ye shall drink, and wherewithal ye now> in this prcse ut war, and in its 

shall be clotlied, shall be added unto you." j ssue ? 

Thus then it has come to pass, that This is not a question of idle curiosi- 

after a very short respite we commence ty, with which Christians have nothing 

our labors again. Though we would to do. No, no. ''Blessed is he that 

have preferred, to rest a little longer readeth, and they that hear the words 

from the incessant work and responsi- of this prophecy, and keep those things 

bility of editorship, and to carry through which are written therein : for the time 

our intention of finishing the second ed- is at hand." The word of prophecy is 

ition of last volume, before we com- to us, what the miracles were to those 

mence the present, we feel willing to who saw them, — a testimony full, strong 

submit to what it seems to be our pres- and undeniable of the truth of the 

entduty, and may truly say, that we are Word of God. Whatever infidelity has 

greatly relieved by being excused from to say against the word of God, the 

that journey to Germany, the call to gradual and obvious fulfilment of its 

which has been laying heavily on our prophecies will refute their arguments, 



SHALL THE PEOPHEGIES BE FÜLFIJ LED? 



and make infidelity the more inexcusa- 
ble, while those who watch the Rigas of 
the times with the Bible in their hands, 
will be more and more established in 
their faith. 

Thus the existence of that ancient na- 
tion of thfc Jews in every part of the globe, 
notwithstanding &U tlic sufferings, per- 
secutions and dispersions, they had to 
nadergo, while most other and far great- 
er nations of old have become extinct 
and swallowed up by more modern na- 
tions, — L say, the Jews are living wit- 
g to the truth of the Bible, a stand- 
ing monument of the fulfillment of the 
prophecy of our Saviour, "This genera- 
tion shall not pass, till all these things 
be fulfilled." Matt. xxiv. 34. 

Now just as sure as the Lord has ful- 
filled his threatening* against this peo- 
ple and also the promise, that it shall 
not pass, to this day, so sure he will ful- 
fill those other promises concerning 
them, of their being gathered again from 
their long dispersion, and possessing & 
inhabiting their own land again in peace, 
as predicted by almost all the prophets. 
See Kzek. xi. 17. Jerem. xxxii. 87. 
llos. i. 11. &C. With regard to this 
prophecy, so often repeated, we deem 
the present war in Europe worthy the 
attention of all, who would observe the 
of the times, and in order tobe 
convinced of this more fully, let us con- 
sider, not idle fancies, bur the following 
simple facts. 

1. The first apparent came of this 

war, was a <Ii.-}*ite about the so-called 

places in that very land, *) which 

)in order to comprehend this i 

of the war more tolly, let us remember, 
that after the Jews by their unbelief inAc 
rejection and crucifixion of their Messiah, 
even our Lord JesnsChrist, had forfeit- 
ed the goodly land promised and given 
To them and their forefathers, and were 
driven out and dispersed throughout the 
world, the question, who should possess 
G. V. Vol. iv. 



God promised to Abraham, Isaac and 
•Jacob and their seed for an everlasting 
possession. This is one remarkable, sig- 
nificant circumstance. 

2. Another remarkable fact is, that. 
though the land of PALESTINE is now 
in the hands of the TURKS, the follow- 
• that/a&e prophet, Mtjuamed, 
who despise both Jews and Christians, 
they hold it only conditionally, as (en 
ante, and so it. will be held, until God 
establishes his ancient people of Israel 



this land, caused the most cruel and 
bloody wars, of which we have any rec- 
ord,, in exact fulfilment of the Saviour's 
predictions. The history of the Jewish 
wars by Joseph is, himself a Jew, proves 
this beyond contradiction, and the wars 
of the Crusaders, commencing about 
1000 years afterwards, and lasting near- 
ly 200 years, were another instance of 
1 he fanatic desire to possess this land. 
For more than 500 years however the 
Turks have been in possession «.tit, 
and though the country lays waste, and 
is chiefly inhabited by robbers, the many 
thousand pilgrims, both of Jews and 
Christians, who come there every year 
from every part of the world, with those 
who make a permanent stay there, 
yielded t-' the Turks, no doubt, cpiite a 
handsome revenue. For a considera- 
tion they allowed Christians to build 
churches-, convents, and dwellings, and 
some of these churches stund on partic- 
ularly so-called holy ground, as for in- 
stance-' the church of the holy sepulchre 
&c. Unfortunately these Christians, 
though all alike' i:: tl - • .■ sup< r-tit'ous 
regard of holy places are differing from 
each other as elsewhere, and so there 
are Greek, Armenian, Syrian, ('optic 
and Roman-Catholic churches cr< . 
closely together, sometimes under one 
roof, and, alas for their Christianity ' 
sometimes disputes arise them, 

which have tu he finally settled by the 
i government. This wac 

recent!) in a case ofdispute bei 
the Gi '. Romati-Catkolics, and 

decided in favor of the Roman-4 
lies, at which the Emperor of Russia, 
who considers 1 Hie head of t lie 

Gre< k church, was displeased, and. not 
obtaining what he demanded, and tor 
all we know, had no right to demand 
commenced the war 

r 



gHALL THE PROPHECIES BE FULFILLED? 

to whom he gave il for im serve the Big»» of the times. Bu4 we 

ting p -■-■ ssion ; and that under want to be brief, as brief as possible so 

ircumstancea no power nor na- as to be understood, and will therefore 

tion on earth has a betterright to its mention only one or two things more, 

■ .mi the Tuuks, neither which w© also consider as facts, but per- 

Id any .other government, except one haps no! every one will lenk upon them 

like ours, exercise a more impartial in tli<> Bame light. W'c therefore state 

sway over that land, than they do. Or them simply for the consideration of 

suppose the Greek Christians, or the the reader, in the form of questions and 

Roman-Catholics, or even (lit: Jews i>> answers, and leave them to his own 

their present unconverted state, should judgment. 

obtain power and sovereignty over Pal- The question lias been asked, Why is 
, itine, — would any of these in ease of a it, that the English and Fuencii, pro- 
dispute, in which they had any private fessing Christianity, have taken sides 
interest, judge as impartially as the with the Turks, who have been the an- 
Tnrks who hold Öicm all alike? . cient enemies of that religion ; and why 
A third notable fact is this, th;it i s it? that even here in this country by 
From an apparently but trifling cause far the greatest, number of christian 
this war lee arisen already to a fearful professors, and even pious men, sympa- 
magnsfcttde. For a long time the cloud thize more with the Turks than the 

ing upon the horizon seeised "not Russians? 

er than a. man's hand," and hopes We answer, Russia has proved Ji er- 
were entertained rill within a few months self as fclte stronghold, friend and de- 
back, that it would pass away without fender of despotism'and oppression, and 
doing much mischief, and that peace ;i ^ the greatest and most powerful ene- 
might be restored without great falood- my ot all personal, political and reli- 
shed. But, lo and behold, now four of giojus liberty, while Turkey afforded 
r\\c mil dilievt nations are already in the an asylum for the oppressed and pro- 
field, and engagi d in the work of death scribed. Only think of poor HojnöARY, 
and destruction, and how many other crui|be4 by Russian power, and of Kos- 
nations will be involved therein, before SUTH, protected by Turkish power. 
it is at an end, the Lord only knows. This explains all, and we would beal- 
Enoügb to give as an idea of the ma<:ui- most inclined to declare it as another re- 
tude of the present war is the fact, that markable fact iu this war, that it 
th ■■•■ four] wet , already engaged in it; was actually waged about the great 
! ave po e ion , more or less, \ K every question, Shall despotism or liberty 
part of the globe, not only in Europe, live and prevail? 
but ni Asia, Africa and America&c. The question has also been asked, 
>ad that consequently the effects of this Whether this war could not properly be 
war will be felt in $he remotest comers called a religious war I 
of the world. To this we would answer, Properly 
- Thus far we have only mentioned Breaking there can be no religious war 
Buch facta, as are obvious to all, and will under the dispensation of the GrOSpel. 
scarcely be disputed by any ) and many Professors of the true religion, (which 
more such might be adduced, all tending is love and good will toward all men/) 
to show, that it i both our interest and cannot engage in war, either offensive or 
our duty to watch the events, and ob- defensive, against their fellow-men. 



timm; immljmox. 7 

Abel was hated, persecuted and killed foresight ean penetrate, doi limaan j i 

by Cain, on account of his religion, but er is able t » prevent. The only light 

it was morally iinpos ible for Abel to to guide us through tbis darkue: i 

hate persecute or 1 even try to kill Iiis safety, is tin: word op G ,i >, and 

brother in self-defence. That the Is- especially tfte word of prop 

raelites were sometimes used as infetru« Hence the question at the head of tlii.» 

merits of the vengeance of the Lord article, "Shall the pi vplwcics b 

against wicked nations, and as execution- filhd?" is a question of great moment, 

its of divine judgments upon them, ami even the greatest infidel", if he would 

does uot justify war, t'nr they had a only take time Honestly to examine th 

divine warrant for it, in each caso, and prophecies which have already been ful 

proves rather, that the Israelites were filled with regard to the firs! coining of 

themselves under the displeasure of the Messiah, his life aad doctrine, hin 

God on account of the hardness of their sufforiogs and dteatb, his resurr< 

hearts at the time. and ascension, bis sending of tdie Holy 

Bui if there ever, in a less striet öhasta»d building of His enureh, 

ense, have been religions wais, we may rejectio» and dispersion of the J« w - & 

call this presenl one such. Arising he would be prepared to unke with us 

Iren, a religious dispmte, originating be- ni *« WW ,th*t all tnose prophe« 

tween two powers, religiously deposed which have not yet come to pass, will :■ 

to each otlier, each party animated by certainly, as plainly and a, tally be ac- 

a spirit of religious fanaticism, the compUshed in. their due time, 
stronger thUsting after religious do- Bu*- another question, equally i tei 

minio« over the other, the weaker at esting arises, and tb» is the quesl 
least wishing *o maintain its own . - l ' /; ' ; ' •■ // "' / ih " be fid 

all these circYwnstances give the pi 

Mara decidedly religious cok* ai ^ aad in order to avoidmakin^ the pr 

character. And though it »ay be ob- artksfe too length^, & iswei to 

I, that the English and French, question .hall bo reserved tor next No- 

ancient enemies to eacfe other, 

have 1 me friends, and joined in the 

Mir at least not \^>r religious reason , TRINE DIM] ION. 

it is nevertheless a singular fact, that \t the last yearly meeting a bei 

the tour chief powers of the different re- broth« presented to us a pamj 

titled : 
gions prevailing in Europe are at waf -a defence of Christen Bai 

with each other, the one being the by riuNB immersion ; By t /. 

chief power of the Mahomedans, tl 'jf^T'i P> 

1 hold fast fo that which n good 

other that of the '• turch, the „,/,//,>. Poicer/y '''■':/-./' 

third the chief power of the Roman- 1804. '<& pages. 

Catholii . and the last that of the VVe h*ve had but little time to es 

i:u it. but "M actmsorj perusal ol the 
J rotcstants. i( , n( , ,-,„, tbat tl(e ailtuor llM , 

'The- Lev- are ominous signs of the P 1 ' d deal «f labor and - i , 

on the subject, hum ueteuufc-l U 

times, which deserve the attention of ,„ such a manner, which we may com 

all, who have a sou] to sive or to men. I with - el and would have no 

-, ' , lii) objection 1.> insert into t lie Visiter, it 

lose, inasmuch as dark and perilous ■ . ., . .. ., . 

1 it were not, thai t lie author has expeu- 

arc at hand ; which no human Ued a considerable sum of monej uu iu 



TRINE LMMEBSION. 

publication, to be realized again out of commanded tobe baptized in the name 

Hie •>••!<■ "' Lire pamphlet. Wq will ( , r (h(l HfoWGhost, not mentioning the 

therefore give only a short extract of the n .. 

ii ; , , t- „ .1 , i;, ,• no an rather and oon would it not require an 
- irne on Ine point ol our heading, as <ui- 

otlier testimony on the subject, and as a action ? But wc are commanded to be 

sample of the style and character of the baptized into each of these naines, and 

pamphlet, and would say to those who 

would like to have the whole, that they therefore, docs it not require three a<- 

would probably he able to obtain it by tions? Because being baptized into 

8 ending4 or 5 postage stamps (12 or ]* onc f these names constitutes one ac- 

Cts.j in a letter directed to . . . . , . , . . . 

«Christum TVise, Mansfield, Ohio." tl ™> and being baptised into three «lames 

constitutes throe actions. Then wbmust 

ra conclude from the construction of the 

Thus we have shown that baptizo, commissioil th:lt it Vc([Xl[vi ,, thc , candi . 
means to immerse, dip, or plunge, and date fcQ ]jo immeraed three time9j and 
that by unprejudiced witnesses; wc ^ ^^ - f 0Q ^ yQu ]mist y „ ;l ,, 
we have also shown it by Biblical the noun « llW > in the cumm u H ,, :; . 
authority which is infallible. And MnameS| » wb ich would destroy the el- 
that the mode of administering this lh)sis aml in that case according to the 
baptism, as commanded in the apostolic geniug of thc Engligh Language \ t W()u](L 
commission was by an immersion into ^^ ono acdüUj but un f orfcirüate ly 
each name of the Father, Son and Holy for thosc who pm( . ti/e sil]( ,. lc i mmersioil? 
Ghost, we are prepared to prove clearly we m compcllcd to , ay fchat thia is not 
and satisfactorily by the most learned thu ( . ase> This view was entertained 
men, and by the oracles of God. without interruption from the day of 

"We will make a few remarks on the i> cllt ccust down to St, Athanasius, when 
arrangement of the language of the a- thcrc wag but one opinion— and that 
postolic commission. It must be ac- thcrc was but ouo opill i OI]lj wc rc fe r you 
knowledged by all unprejudiced gram-, t0 page 470 . f a. Campbell's debate 
niaiians that according to the grammat- with Mr jjj^. wherd hc Niys? .. Tll . lt . 
ical construction of this*connnission it iu this 011C thing of the action of bap- 
requires three actions; also it must be L ism and the design of it there was but 
acknowledged to be elliptical: and if 0HC opinion, from the day of Pentecost 
the ellipsis were supplied it would read, down to St. Athanasius— down to the 
Baptizing them in the name of the Fa- üfdl ccntury .» This is confirmed by 
ther, and Baptizing them in the name of p r p usey aLl J ]) r . Wall. 
the Son, and baptizing them in the w<j ucxt adduce a sufficient number 
name of the Holy Ghost, of w it n csses to establish the eonclufeiou 

Now reasoning from these premises, which we have drawn from the commis- 
we must anive at a conclusion, andlcl us sion as it regards trine immersion. We 
see what that conclusion is. \i' we were will präsent the testimony of A. Camp- 
commanded to be baptized in the name bell, President of Bethany College, in 
■ f the Father without saying any thing debate wi tli Dr. L. N. llicc, p. 25<S. 
about the Son and Holy Ghost, would Not only Moshcim, Neander, but all 
it not require an action? And suppose the historians, as well aa Prof. Stuarl 
we were commanded to be baptized in trace trine immersion to the times ol 
the name of the i Bon and not mention- the Apostles. 

ing the Father or Holy Ghost, would ir, We will next adduce the testimony of 
not require an action ? And if we were Rev. L. > r . Rice, found on page 252. 



TRINE IMMERSION. D 

of the debate with A. Oampbeli, where at baptism, and our trine emersion, de- 
he says, "If, tben, the gentleman claims note that we arc burred with Christ in the 
43ae ancient church in support of immer- faith of the true Trinity, and that we 

sion, I insist that he ought to immerse rise again with Christ in the same bc- 
three times." Dr. J. Qt. King, in the lief." Chrysostom vol. ii. p. 1 I."» : 
Rites and Cerem. of the Greek church, The baptismal rite is thus described by 
p. 192. says, "The Greek church uni- this father, "Before the candidates were 
fornily practizes the trine immersion, baptised they made the following con- 
undoubtedly the most primitive mau- fession : I renounce thee, Satan, and 
ner." Sir. P. Ricaut on the "present thy pomp and thy worship, and am 
.state of the G reek Church/' p. 163. says, joined to thee, ! Christ ! to which 
"Thrice dipping or plunging this church they were ordered to subjoin: I be- 
holds to be as necessary to the form of Heye in the resurrection of the dead, 
baptism as water to the matter." Cham- After which they are immersed three 
bcr's Cyclopedia, London, 1780, "A times in the flood." The mode of bap? 
triplc immersion was first used, and con- tism of the church of Milan, in the 
fumed for a long time : this was to sig- twelfth century by Robinson's Hist, of 
nify either the three days that our Sav- R a P- The Cardinal says : "I baptize 
iour lay in the grave, or the persons in thee, dipping üua 0Uce in ^ name 
the Trinity; but this was afterwards of the Father : and dipping him a sec- 
laid aside, because the Arians used it : ond time, in the name of the Son : and 
it was thought proper to plunge but dipping him a third time in the name 
once. of the Holy Ghost, Amen." This 

nJ ' .. . -c „. , . oco church has never taken the benefit of 

IVedobaptist hx. vol l. p. 208. : ., , y , . . , . 

m . . r . . . . the Pope s indulgence, but continues 

"Irme immersion or immersing three . . . . ■ . . , 

. ° trine immersion to this day. 

times once m the name ot each or the 

Divine persons, was in use in the begin- Car. Le Cointe Annales An. 470 : A 

uingof the third century. It was prac- fount remarkable in ecclesiastical histo- 

tized in England till the sixteenth cen- ry, is that which belongs to the church 

tury, and is still rigidly observed in the of Notre Dame, in which Clooisj the 

eastern churches." — Coleman's Chris- first Christian King of the Franks, 

lian Antiquities, p. -75: "Trine im- "was dipped three times in water at his 

mersion was early practised in the baptism." Robinson in his Hist, on 

church. The sacramentary of Gregory Barn, remarks in this passage : Modern 

the great directs that the person to be French writers observe, with becoming 

baptized should be immersed at the dignity, that their first Christian king 

mention of each of the persons of the had too much spirit to submit to profess 

Trinity, the Father, the Sou and the a religion before he had examined wheth- 

lioly Ghost." Stephen Papae ii. ^ "In cr it were true : and that Vedast and 

the name of the lather 1 dip you, in Reinigius first instructed him in the 

the name of the Son I dip you, and of doctrine of the Holy Trinity, which he 

the Holy Ghost 1 dip you. w The pele- afterwards professed to believe by I* in- 

brated James Sadolct, who was first ^"'"'- dipped at his baptism. More 

Secretary to Leo X., and afterwards llia " t ' llv,: thousand Franks weir bap 

created a Cardinal by Paul III. in L53C, iuc( ^ at tnc suuc liluc ni thesamc man- 

"Our Trine immersion in water Utl - ' Ifcisil A. 1). oG<J. "By three 



10 THE UNCERTAINTY OF LIFE. 

immersions the great mystery Is sccom- We might produce ninny other wita 

pUshed." Ambrose A. I>. M\, "Tlmn iu support of trine immersion, Vmt tye 

wast asked dost thou believe in God the deeniit unm ssary,— and at vie have 

Father Almightjt 1> Thou saidst I do given you the history of sprinkling, 

believe, and wast immersed, that is, we will aiBso» give you that of single im- 

thou mist buried. Thou wast asked a- mersioa. 

n . ., , r . ", -, I , .We tind in Coleman's Christian An- 

gaiu, L'ost tin hi believe in the Lora Je- . . . 

rti- . . i * • •,. • 9 nn tinuities : "Thai single immersion was 

mis ( h rist and his crucifixion? J hon ' • 

• , , , i ,. , , • , at times considered valid. This dc- 

saidst, 1 believe, and wast immersed a- .«, 

! , , • , .,, ,,, • , cision was given by Gregory the Great, 

gam, and so wast bmicd with Christ, . . • • • 

'.. » in controversy with the Ariaus iu Spain, 

&c. . r , , . ' . 

who maintained that trine immersion 
TertulUan DeBapt., says, "The word . , • .i ,• • 

/ . , J ' denoted three gradations in the (iod- 

is not in dispute, for it is clear the 1V>- , , ., .. , 

1 ; . head. Uregory, on the contrary, d» - 

man Africans administered baptism by , , , .. , , 

1 J clared baptism by single ininiersiun to 

dipping three times, in the name of the , ..', , ,, ... .. ,, 

11 c ' be valid and aptly significant ot the u- 

Father, and of the Son, and of the IIolv c ., , > • ,, , •, 

' .'•.■.. nity ol the J)oity. Is it not evident 

Ghost.'' Again, "^W e receive the wa- ., , .-., . ■ - , ,. ... 

# ° } that it t lie mode ol baptism was ol heav- 

ter of baptism not merely once, but . ... , , ... 

1 . ■ \ enly origm, it would at all times have 

three tunes, at the mention of each of , ,. ", ■ , , , , , 

, t been valid, and would there have been 
the three persons of the Holy Trinity ; .. c ,-; , • 

. ... auv necessity ot uregory giving bis do_ 

and again, "We are plunged thrice in • • ,. . ., ,•',• ,. 

° ; . eisiou iu relerenee to the validity ot ;i 

the water of baptism." ... •.-.,• i 

1 positive institution whose origin was in 

Justin Martyr, A. 1). 140, wrote an he . lveu v Nöt by allv meaBS> it iti tliC 

apology for Christians, addressed to the Yevy ucmu (>f a | >SUVll ;. tv t(> ^j,,,.,,. tliat 
Emperor, the People and Senate of a morc m;m >,. d<iciaiou ia Bti ce«sary luL 
Rome, in which lie says : "After the ^ ub{jcrvalu:c f a ,[,,. of üdü ; 
confession being made, the candidate 



was thrice plunged under water at the 

naming of the three persons in the 

... , Foil THE V 1SITEK. 

blessed Tnnitv. Mr. Reeves: "Ihe 

. . /„ , j"* •" "■ THE ÜNCKRTAINTY OF LIFE 

ancients carelully observed trine immer- 
sion, insomuch that by the .Ganons Apos- '^^ l '^ ^ transitory and the thn i I 
tolical, cither bishop or presbyter who of existence very fragjle, we have ample 
baptized without it, was deposed from experience from the earliest glimmcr- 
ihe ministry ." Basil the, great in Do in - s 6f rcaöon ' Kvcr ^ ,l,in - arouild ua 
Spiritu Sancto c. 27. Jerome, in Ad.-r scrvCÖ to cvl,u '° ,lu; Ull ^ ,;li '» ( y of time 
Lucif. c. 1. and Ambrose in De S ; „r. Lcfc Uii «■'uusWcr how rapidly the day, 
2. c, 7, believed this custom to have «*vo fled, audthe years have elapsed, 
been introduced by the apostles, and how fin percept! hie has ben theii 

rn , . . ... ... 1, flight I If we attempt to recall them to 

Tlio last Witness which we will adduce, ..-„ , . 

... , .... .,. „ 'our memory, to tollow their rapid 

ts Peter Kiag, lord high Chancellor ot , nr , ,- , 

D course, we shall nnd ourselves unequal 

Eimland, who wrote a work on the , , , , , . ,. .. , 

°. . AT _ , to the task, ana unable to mark the dii- 

priniitive church, ior the M. h. ehnnh, ,. . . . ' . 

'__ _. , ,. terent epochs, unless they have been mem- 

he sa\s on p. 222. "That the eandi- , ' " ., . . 

. . . . . orable tor some remarkable ineidcnts, 

datcrj wer: dipped once at the hanunß . . , , . .. . . 

... ... r „ . . ° which have made a forcible impression 

ot e.ei person of the Holy Iiimty. upob oui . minds 



HIT ACT,, LOVE, AXT) MERCY, &e. II 

How, many years of infancy, devoted still uncertain as to the continuance of 

tö the diversions of tliat tender age, another hour. 

have flftd .unheeded, and loft not a trace Then let this reflection sink deep in 
behiudJ How ofteni, during the giddy every heart: 1 am afl a tailing leaf, 
thoughtlessness of iruttth, w&eu beguiled death walks by my side; perhaps to-day 
by passions, and pursuing wild pleas- 1 shall wither and to -morrow be con- 
ures, we ba4*eitli€ff of*portnuity norde- verted into dust; my life hangs by a 
sire for reflection* Whom succeeding thread and I may lose all my beauty and 
years have rendei*)d a change of habit vigor in a single moment, 
necessary, some haise tlionght that they But if I leave behind the well-ma- 
would act wore as became »rational be- tnred fruits of love, righteousness and 
iiigs; but th*carc*«f the world ocen- holiness, I shall quit this world with 
pied their attention, and w possessed honor, and joyfully prepare to meet my 
their souls, a- to prevent their reflecting Creator an-] Judge, there tojoip with the 
upon the manner, iü. which their htma» blessed angels of light in the full chorus 
K*.] been passed of pure and heavenly harmony around 

Old age insensibly i»pproac3i(e«, and ihe throne of the Eternal (Jod. 
perhaps their will then be an equal iua- *•« 1^- 
bilitj and want of leisure, to reflect up- 
on the present or to remember, what * 

they kave done, and what they have 

* , ,, , ' ,, * CBM^E, LOV.K, AX I) MEBCY. 

neglected to da inns they never know 

the great end which they were <\^^,<l I *™> **»at ^e goodness of God to 

tö answer in the creation. I^tne one his peonle is diversely expressed in his 

defer reflecting upon this state till old word, sometimes by the word grace, 

age, for 1, - can never be certain of at- some&nes by the word love, and sonie- 

taining t« it'. times by the word mercy. "When it is 

So delicate is the «brcc ef Me, that expressed fcy that word grace, then it is 

with di^icuky it advances to maturity; t( > show that what lie doeth is of his 

often napped ia the feud it perishes be- primely will, his royal houuty, andsov- 

fere it« petals have expanded. Even ereign pleasure. "Wkonitis expressed 

shoots of vigor, which promisea* to flour- by that word love, then it is to show us 

ish with strengt!) and with beauty, have thail hia affection was and is in what he 

their sap withered and die. To leave doeili, and that he doeth what he doeth 

the language of metaphor, how many a fo* us with comnlacency and delight. 

noble youth formed in nature's fairest Bui; when it m set forth to ns under the 

mould, just as his virtues are Ivisin- >"» J J'" J o£ mercy, then it bespeaks us 

ning to open n*id his mind fa beam, hews to be in a state both wretchedand miser- 

beneath the »ale Messenger. Bow ma- ft bH and that his bowelsand oompassions 

ny of the softer sex with charms sweet yearn over us in this our fearful plight. 

as the opening morn whose attractive 

graces entwine the heart, live but to GRACE DESCRIBED. 

show the beauty of nature and then as There are many things which men 

if too refined fof 'this sphere, wing their eaJl the grace of GSnd thai are aot. 

Sight to purer regions. If we are per- 1. The lig.lu f and knowledge that 

mitted to pass the period of yonfth safe am iu every man. % 1. That natural 

from the dangers which threaten, we are willingness that is in man to be saved. 



12 



POETRY. 



:;. Tint power thai is in man by na- 
ture to do something, as ho thinketh, 
towards his own salvation. 

J'ut .1.» thou remember that the grace 
of God is his good-will and greal love to 
sinners, in his Son Jesus Christ ; by 
the which good will they are sanctified, 
throughthc offering up of the body of 
Jesu3 Christ once for all. 



His blood is hot laws, nor ordinan- 
ces, nor commandments, but a price, a 
redeeming price. He justifies us by be- 
stowing upon us, not by expecting from 

us. lie justifies us by bis grace, not 
by our works. 



OPERATION OF GRACE. 
The good child is not the first-born, 

but Abel. God often doth as Jacob did, 
oven cross hands in bestowing blessings, 
giving that which is best to him that is 
least esteemed; for Cain was "the 
man/ in Eve's esteem : she thought, 
when she bad him, she had got an in- 
heritance ; but as for Abel (vanity,) he 
was little worth ; by his name they 
showed how little they set by him. 

It is so with the sincere to this day ; 
they bear not the name of glory with the 
world : Cain with them is the profitable 
son ; Abel is of no credit with them, 
neither see they form or comeliness in 
him ; he is the melancholy or lowering 
child whose countenance spoils the mirth 
of the world. "The heart of the wise 
is in the house of mourning, but the 
heart of fools is in the house of mirth." 

Abi -1, last in appearance, but in truth 
the first in grace; as it also is at this 
day. Who do so flutter it out as our 
ruffling, formal worshipers ? Alas, the 
good, the sincere, the humble, they 
seem to be least and last; but the con- 
elusion of the tragedy will make mani- 
fest' that the first is last and the la t 
first. 



"And the Lord bad n i A 

bei and to his offering." Herein are the 
true footsteps of grace disooven d ; the 
person must be the first in favor with 
(Jod — the person first, the performance 
afterwards : for though it be true 
among men that the gifl makes' way for 
the acceptance of the person, yet in the 
order of grace it is after another man- 
ner ; for if the person be not firsl ac- 
cepted, the offering must be abomina- 
ble ; for it is not a good work that 
makes a good man, but a good man 
makes a good work. The fruit does 
not make a good tree, but a good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit. 



POETRY. 

Communicated for the Visiter. 

These scenes of life arc changing, 
And things of time decay, 
Short is a mortal's journey 
The Spirit hastes away. 

Soon will those scenes be oloscd, 
This life forever past, — 
This active body slumber 
In native dust at last. 

Dear brethren let ub labor 
In serving Christ the Lord; 

That when these toils are over 
We'll gain the great reward. 

Oh ! may we have our treasure 
In that bright world above, 
There will be endless pleasure 
To bask in hcav'nly love. 

There with the angels hoi}', 
Before the great I AM ; 
With Psalms and crowns of glory, 
Praise — praise Cod and the Lamb. 

D. 



LETTER FROM JERUSALEM. U 

LETTER FROM JERUSALEM. About 2 o'«loeh M ni-rbt wo r&aine»I 

Write» by Lydia Siin.Kii, to her •» J»«**» •*«• l°f« <"" 1 , '«"" it " 1 

parents brother«, and äste«, and Irans- *>*■ J >,c »«*« "' P~ ■- "V 

f A , - ., /-. i tu UoVow posed to be about eOOO, with a company 

lated from the German by Dr. hckcifc *—~ . ' _ . ' J 

- ~ . , , ,, of soldiers in uniform. We arrived at 

of Cumberland co. ra. 

t> t» at i nnAr ,i; n „ that glorious stream about sunrise. All 

Beloved Bro. Moses : — According *,..,,, , , T 

t •* * „, nn A Uotto nnt the pilgrims bathed themselves, and 1 

to promise, I write to you and Iia\c not re ,,. 

- i .. i frt i 4 i,_ Infi, r .f too was immersed in the rollinff stream. 

forgotten your letter dated the lSJth ot » 

ti i i • i t i ■ fi,i« i™«f mid As I stood on Jordan s banks, I thought 

February, which I have safely kept, and , . , ?. 

i *i i »«««- A».iiJ TTnu of our Saviour who was baptized in this 

rejoice much that my letter found you i 

all well. I think often of you all, and •*»« »« ™<* Kköwise many others 
pray that you may be guarded from the *** foUo ™* «■ example. Jordan 
evils of this world, and be prepared for probably is as broad as the Schuylkill 
the great day of the Lord. I will now »* Heading, and runs with great speed, 
state a little of Jerusalem, and other P>« tal1 w 'dars and willowtrees, laden 
thing« I have seen I will describe. We with d ™', bending over the water pre- 
oftcn pass the afternoon by visiting out- scn * a beautiful scene. We stood upon 
side of the walls, to behold the holy pla- thc bank g azin g u P on &e picture for the 
ces, such as the graves of Kings and s P ace of au hour an(1 » h;lll > *««» we 
Prophets, hewn out of rocks under turncd back and took U P ,mr *»«* for 
ground. This valley, Jehosaphat, is Jericho, where we arrived about twelve 
where all nations shall be gathered to- o'clock, M., and remained until one V- 
gethcr for Judgment. The Tool, Silo- clock at niglit. We then started for Je- 
am, is where thc blind man was told to rusalem, where the party dispersed. 
go and wash, which is also called Be- Whcu we camo ncar {hc °% in tne ttor " 
thesda, by the Sheep Market, where thc ring we had a solemn message^ thc 
impotent man, who had an infirmity death of Brother Philip Dickson, whose 
thirty and eight years, waited for the corpse we met, and who had died the day 
troubling of the waters, (John v.) before and was buried in the American 
But now there is no water therein and Grave Yard on thc Hill of Zion. He 
half full of slime. I often wish that you was from Massachusetts and cam- to this 
could be with me and see this interest- &** in pursuit of health, having gone 
ing land which the Lord has appointed i,lto dee P consumption ; but came too 
for His people. On the 25th of March, late to receive any benefit, although the 
Bro. Thacher, Emma and myself started winter here is as mild as May in Penn- 
on a journey to Jordan, with about six sylvania. We have had apples, apri- 
thousand pilgrims and many others, on c,)t *> mulberries, encumbers, squashes 
camels, asses, mules and horses, over nnd tomatoes since thc middle of April, 
mountains and hills, and in about six « market. The lowest degree on the 
hours arrived at Jericho, where we en- thermometer through all thc winter was 
camped to rest, and take some of the re- * * deg.bu* to-day it is up to 74 deg. I 
freshmeuts which we had taken with us. bold a letter from an old man in Missou- 
Therc we beheld a beautiful city and ri who saw a letter in a newspaper, writ- 
palm trees yet remaining amidst the ru- ten by some of my friends. 
ins, and the inhabitants the Arabs. May 22, (Sabbath,) Since the ahpve was 

The weather was very warm and the written, Sister Minor and inyselfwent to 
wheat was all harvested and put up. Jo PP a ; in ordcT to ** a nouse :,n ' 1 P iec 9 



u hi;avi:n and riiar,. 

Qfftand 1 , and on Monday morning «re For THE i 

ciiiii-' bo Brasley, when- we lodged wrtli HEAVEN AN») HELfi. 

the American» Oon»uL and were tn:>tvft _. .. . , . . . 

Tlioso all who obey the com man 
with the greatest friendship and atten- ™ , , , .. • * .. 

1 GFod, have the pronnsc oi an eternal n ;t 

tion. The Best morning we started and . , , , ,. n 

in heaven, and we have a tull accounl 
rode over the wide plaint of Sharon r .. . . . T .. Ä . , 

! . , , . . of that happy plaec. In the first place 

through ripe wheat fields, and seeing ,. ii-,-' , r •, c 

1 ° we find, it is a place of purity j Foi 

tkent as far as eyes can l/ohoid and not . „ ,. . , . , . ... r 

sm, all pollution, which is the caufi 
■ fence or a tree to Wo seen ; nork^lmt rU ^ M ^^ ^ ^^ . 

a giv.t level ; ,t was the mort beautiful ( . lu(lod ^ tWfl h hce . Thcn 

***** I fete ever befcald. A? nooa we . f ..j ^^ fcn<br : j t ln;M w :; 
arrived at Joppa, where we rested'an ^ ^ ^^ ^ }]][]i]u ^ ^ 
hour, and then .vent out to look for ^ ht;re crime cull n e ver rcar its hWfiö(u 
house rbr vis; we agreed for one for a fnnU) ;;n(1 swefet iudecd w -jj Jt ]j( , to 
thousand pistarenes, (US) for one year, & ^ ffiat hay;> , uB ;. r(1<1 aM :l bore 
and will move into it in a few weeks. ^ fche ^scries <)f t]l ; . >sillf||1 ,, ,.[,>_ 
On Thursday afternoon we returned to They there ran ivs? in this U*l of purl- 
Braiuley and yesterday we arrived again ^ wliciH) God dwells, wliich is one of 
at Jerusalem, The Arabs began to bar- tho Btmx „ Qi .i proofs» that heaven is a. 
vest when we returned. We" live here }>1 , R . Ü of ' purity . p or ft is the habita- 
in an old house on Zion's hill; often in ti()U of tho ve ^ source of purity ; again, 
the cool of the evening I resort to the it i s a ^kee of ^reat bckutf kind brill- 
top of the house to behold our neighbors h]]{ .^ ^ nee ^ Uj)t the H ^ ( of ( , ;( , -^ 
cultivating wheat, saphron, fcs., on the t „ illuminate it ; for the glory of Crod 
roofs of their houses. On oar ..«90ft #$$ with cffiil t? eiit H^itmor / 
grow many wild stocks of many kinds, t|)an fc y mori , U ,, | ,, 
bearing blossoms. Sowie have hot hou 



ses much in appearance of American 



day sun. The streets are to 
with gold ; the place is i i be orm^men 

•h 



prisons, the walls aye very thick, with ,, *• . .,, , , , • . ■ . 

1 ' B • tea witli gold and precious sfoiies, WliK'l 

cross-iron bars outside of the windows; 

I have gathered many blos.'-oms and cev 



ire designed to show t!ie ijiaguiticeupe 



of tliis groat habit Ltion of tu : .';■;:.! C|ck1 
* of the universe. 



dars from Jordan, which I will send , 



home if opportunity will or can be had ; 

my mother I send a few in this letter Bts 

a pledge of love. Thin letter 1 send you 

by an American traveler to this plac<\ 

j • ... ,. , ,. ., ,. 1 And it is a place; I ioy and hanpiness 

and is waiting tor my letter, tfcereiore 1 ■■ i . 

. , , • n n r -i f" 1 ' here is ir> bin, no death, no parting 

must close Live well, all ot vou 111 tue 



Yes Babylon i : - all its splendor is but 
a place of defilement to this glorious 
babitatioji ■- that Love < lod. 



far west. The blessing of God rj 
remain with you all. Ilerneuibcir my 
love to all imjuiring friends, a] i 
near and dear relations, audso»ttb: 



of the saints of (lod. Hut here arc the 

1 . ing smiles of ( lod ; here iho 

can . ing ami pray through all e- 

i'( I'uity : bore they can cost in i his place 



myself y.uu- daughter and sislcr. ' L )U {^*' - ;:M ;;;) j ^^< ] ~- worlds 

Lyi)IA $ m wiihout cud, and with • -;ng, 

There 1 - an : ; »m; " : ' |»cai:e|ul 

To mourning wan ■'» - 

There i- a joy Eur soul'.- Mi-riv;-.-- 



LOVE THY NEIGfIBOB ÄS THYSELF- 7 

A bjilm for every wounded breast; careful i would be to livens God has 

'Tis. found above in heaven. dissected me in his holy word! How 

Ehen me for wear? souls <*flW • v ' ml,i l lj "< U) - 1UI) :l11 (hn P la " 

i: v S i n and sorrow driven, ' ( " of sin :Mhl vt{me > tho * e lu ' lls otl 

npesruows shoals (;:ll,h ' ** d ■''''» weckl y lo lh,> ****> 

When storms arise and ocean rolls ^ i0re ÜJO 8aiots of God &» meet to sin S 

And all is dark bot haaren. yl,d *W : **ut al ? a h fe now t,,(> ktc 

. . , ,.,. „ . , And 1 am in this awfnl burning, where 

re faith lifts up her cheerful eye T „• ,. ,, ., , , ' , 

,,,.., .. J I must suner lor ail the deeds done in 

I o brighter prospects mven. ■ , , 

. . / l . the body. 

And Views the tempest passing)»? , T , r . , . . . , 

.... . ■ • , k „ J jSow iuv dear friends, it remains with 

I he evening shadows quiekly fly, , , . , , .,, 

, ,, . , ' -)•>■> Y0U to choose which place you will: 

Aud all serene in heaven. , , • . ,. . . 

choose the joys M heave l or the tor- 

. Tnere fragrant flow'rs immortal bloom merits of hell If you love your (Jod, 

given, ^ serve jdm faithful, you will enjoy 

The joys divine disperse the gloom, God and his kingdom of purity and joy, 

;id the confines of the tomb tn s j ng endl?w praises on high with all 

Appears the dawn of heaven. deemdd. But if you will still per- 

But it is also declared in the word of sist in your way of sin and open rebcll- 
Godj that if we -will not obey the eoun- ion, you will have to dwell in that aw- 
oils of God, that we are to be cast into ful place, where the fire is not-quenched, 
that lake of fire and brimstone, prepared and where tlie worm dieth not Oh, 
for the devil and ins angels-, so that we war not against the Most High j for he 
see there is a place prepared by God for will bring you down, lower than the 
all the disobedient and ungodly. And dust, into the habitation, prepared for 
the word of divine inspiration teaches, .the devil and his angels. 
that it is a place where the soul must be CEPHAS. 

in the most awful anguish imaginable, 

and this is represented under the figirre 

of weeping, wailing and gnashing of 

teeth, which is expressive of great tor- R lllls lsrrEE " 

mont and pain. * MFVE THY NBÜGE10R AS THYSELF. 

And awful indeed must be the comdi- This, my loving brethren and sisters 
tion of that soul, that falls under the in the Lord, is a subject of great weight 
wrath of God, and comes into this lake and mach importance. Then let us se- 
of £re and brimstone, which is the abode riously consider the matter, and exam- 
of the fearful, unbelieving, abominable, r inc ourselves, whether this be our mot- 
whoremonger, sorcerer, idolater, and -dl to, rule and order, that we profess to be 
liar*!. Then these are the classes, that governed by. If so, then well aud 
compose the regions of dark despair ; good ; for verily then the promise is to 
these are those that fall under the penal- us. Yea if we observe the above coni- 
ty of God's just law, ami 6ue smoke of mand, and live in obedience to our 
their torment ascendeth up before the Lord and Master in all his require- 
throne of God day ajid night forever and inents, we then at the evening of age, 
ever. or at the decline of life with a char 

There, no doubt, they wail and cry, conscience can commend ourselves unto 
oh if I could but live my time over, how the kind protection of our heavenly Fa- 



\ AUK OF Till-: BIBLE. 

thi r, wli i will be pleased to receive us Our glorious Lord will soon appear, 

bonie to glory. the time is near at hand ; lift up your 

But on the other hand, Oh, I fear, «'}'<'* 1* «ons and daughters of Adam, 

Tfear; there arc many of us that fall behold your Saviour coming in the 

Bhort. Can we, my dear brethren, say ctouda of heaven with power and great 

with clear tfotffoience, 1 love my neigh- gW- Can wo rejoice in the same, or 

bot aa myself, and at tlie same time do we desire the rocks and mountains to 

work and manage to our own advantage foH on us and hide us from the face of 

or speak evil of our brethren & friends ? the earth ? Then stop, pause, ponder 

I answer no. Then, then take warn- and think, «Shall I be able to stand?" 

ing by the word of God, "Do unto oth- dear brethren and 'sisters in the Lord, 

ers as you would wish them to do unto let us watch unto prayer that we maybe 

you." 'llecollect, "the words that I one in mind, so that we may all go hand 

iqpeak, they arc spirit and they are truth/ in hand together, rejoicing in the work 

yes "sharper than any two edged sword of the Lord, so that when the Lord shall 

,#$." come, we may be ready. May the Lord 

„,. t t i i tic with us and help us. 

I he main reason why 1 have under- l 

... * * * 
taken to drop these few lines is, to im- 
press upon the minds of my brethren, 
as well as myself, of being more care- 
ful and more watchful not to fall into VALUE OF THE BIBLE 
such awful measures. Do we not some- { n re f crencc t0 the present life. 

times brethren, when trading and deal- _„ ,' L , ■. . . .. 

' ■ f , . If it be certain — certain on the con- 
ing with others, turn and twist and work «'.•».. . A , . , 
° . \. . ... fession of its enemies — that a pure and 
as much as possible to come out a little ... ..^ . , ±l ,, , 

r ..„ . . .high morality is to be gathered only 

best it any ditierence. And not only , ,. - iT t,., , . , 

. . J . , / from the pages of the Bible, what an 

this, we are so apt when we have aught . . ,, . .. » 

. r , . , advantage is there in the possession of 

against some brother or other, to go and _, . . .<. , x , .« 

„. . n ,;. , the Scriptures, even if death were the 

tell it to others, yes first tell it to oth- . J 7 t • . mi 

. , . , termination ot human existence, lake 

ers and try to make our side appear a Al T) ., . , .. A , . 

.. . . J . . .„ away the Bible from a nation, so that 

Jittle best and sometimes will not stop . , n , , ., ,.,... 

. ... , , r there should no longer be the exhibition 

here, but we will suffer the world to get , . , .. c .° , . 

.... mi . ... . and inculcation ot its precepts, and there 

■wmd ot it. ibis verily is sometimes ,,, , , , ., 

. , ~ 4 . , , would be a gradual, yea, and a rapid, 

the case, and how evidently wrong ! . , , .. «- , . . , . 

,., . . , n „ , introduction ot talse principles and spu- 



(Oh let us examine the word of God . Al , ■ \ ,, , 

v . . ... , , nous theories, which would pave the 

and it will teach us how to proceed !) r A ^ i # 

a i p , . . ,. way for a total degeneracy of manners, 

buch a course of procedure is in direct , r , j .„ « ,;,,, 

±l . . , v. , You would quickly find that honesty & 

• opposition to the most holy and divine • , -, . i , , - A , . „ 

.,, e . i -M , integrity were not held in their former 

av 1 1 1 ot our heaven] v rather. , , , , . 



repute, but had given place to fraud and 

Then dear brethren in the Lord, let us extortion j that there was an universal 

enter into a close examination of our- setting up of the idol of selfishness, be- 

selves, and if we find ourselves guilty fore which all that is generous, and dis- 

in the least, then let us repent of the interested, and philanthropic, would be 

same. Arouse up, my brethren, let us forced to do homage ; that there was at- 

wake up out of our lukewarm and slum- tached little or none of that sacredness 

bering condition. to domestic relationship which had here- 



the history of the brethren. it 

tofora boon tho chief charm of families ; Christian era, as to be ready to pass on 

and that there was departing from our to the origin and history of our own 

instigations all that is glorious- in über- fraternity. In the german part of the 

ty, and from our firesides all that gives July-No. (page 07. &c.) we gave an ar- 

them their attractiveness. Whatever ticle sent us by out dear brother The- 

had'been introduced and matured by the op^ilus, entitled, "Something about 

operations of Christianity, would, in &* first origin and progress of the fra- 

process of time, decay and disappear, temity of German Baptists/' irid in the 

were (ho.se operations suspended; and english part of August-No. (page 57.) 

since we can confidently trace to the in- ™ c inserted under the caption, " What 

11 u en. -e of true religion, our advance- other people say of our brethren ?" the 

ment in all that concerns the public se- little sketch given by MORGAN Ki>- 

curity, and the private tranquility ; we wards in his "Materials toward a histo- 

can with equal confidence affirm our ry of American Baptists. 117')." 

speedy reiap3e, if these influences were But here we paused, not a little dis- 

suddcnly withdrawn. B. T. appointing many of our readers, who 

were looking forward to this part of the 



history of the church in the wilderness 

as the most interesting to them. How- 

T1IE HISTORY OF THE BRETH- evcr we ^ a d keen disappointed before 

B22flf # them. Wishing to give a true, authen- 

.,- , i -, A , tie and impartial account of the rise & 
\\ c have been endeavoring these 
, £ , n . . » progress ot our fraternity, and being- 
twenty nve years to collect materials for l ° . ° 



this history, at first merely for our own 
satisfaction, and afterwards finding it 
also useful for others, we felt inclined 



made aware of the existence of i 
more documents and materials, i 
had in possession, we were in hopes, 



iri 



, i i« ,- ., ^ that our dear brethren, who essed 

to make our collection the property of s 

. , • , i,i • ir n any ancient manuscripts, 

the brotherhood at large, especially for J . . . 

., i ' n. n - i-ii T> • books, which might furnish any materi- 

tho benefit ot our children. Being more ' ° J 

, i' .„ , . .^„ r .i, T • rj i i *" al for such a history, would feel disposed 

and more strongly impressed by a sense . J l 

,. i , , i n n x- I, " v , t to communicate them to us. AVe were 
ot duty to de so, we niially undertook 

.i n „ . • ri- .- -,, • \ also in hopes, that we might be enabled 

the present publication with a special L ' 

view to ft, object, and commenced in to W ;l ^ t( ' our ,nost ancient 

the article, entitled, " The durch in the "liurch.s ere tl„s, with a view to 

,,i, ] i same object of searching after ana 

ss, what we deemed necessary J . ,. . ? . . . 

• . , .■ , ,, . , " cuing from oblivion, fit be 

is an introduction to the particular 6 . ' 

, . L •' • . , , extant worthy ot l i in in the 

m view, m order to prove the , " . , , , , . 

, • . e i-i past, an I any history of 

continued existence ot an apostolical l ',. 

, . . our fraternity. 

church from the beginning ot the Gos- ,,- ., . ..,. •, . 

^\ e r- peat, that 

pel up to our time. . ... . 

These investigations about the "church we mH that a 

in the wilderness" we ; in the fe w brethr n hi , 

former volumi ler will lind and communical 

in last volume (III. page 21.) that we f rom w hi<-h wc 

ihen wer- o far down through derive : valuable infoi 

{he first o centuries of the ij.. v ., m - m y man .vetii- 

G. V. Vol. iv. 2 






I THE HISTORY OF THE MlETHBl 

rcn that lived n hundred or more years them in due time, ami (unavoid 

• d tioee of the brethren, Boat- dents excepted) in the same con dition, 

I in old books and pamphlets, and in which wc received them. 

iterialsofa history, n - ; we con« Our main object is, to make the easier 
I-' found lure and history of our brotherhood as complete 
there, if 1 10 are in poss cs iqn of aa possible, and not to commence it, un- 
■ ii. \ re frilling to co-operate with til we are fully prepared. For the Irl- 
and furnish us, whatever raighl be ter, and especially for the latest par! 
■ Hon, or might an- (our own times) < f this history We have 
swer a good ptfrpo e; perhaps as many materials as anjj hi 
The in;, in difficulty is, that those jjtos- er living, \< I experi nee has taught um, 
ash ancient papers &c. have that this part is to be lefl over to I 
inherited them from their ancestors, who may come after nsj when all our 
consequently prize them as family-relics, predilections and prejudices and partial- 
and do not wish to dispose of them for ities have been buried with us. This 
tove nr inniicv, just as we do, haying we mention purposely, to sei at rest the 
some manuscript-Writings of our grand- fears of brethren, that our proposed 
father &c. But yet, what good will history might become a can-,' of i in 
they do us or any body else, if we*keep tention and dissatisfaction, 
them locked up ? Are wo not acting With regard to the earlier history 
the miser'.-' part, who locks up his fcreas- however there can exist no Such 
ures, .deriving no benefit from them him- and we trust by the help of God to he 
self, nor allowing others to enjoy and enabled to give it faithfully, impartial- 
make use of them ? Will not moths & ly and in love. But the question may 
vermin eventually eat them up, or fire de- be asked, What good will it do ? What 
stroy them? Or if they escape these is its use? If we be allowed to speak 
accidents, what will those, in whose from our experience, we would answer, 
possession they may come after our de- in the language of the apostle, "Much 
cease, do with tliem, if they do not under- everyway: chiefly, because that unto 
stand the language, in which they were them were committed the oraoh s of God, 
written? In a word, will they not sooner and, we may add, the institutions and. 
or later be utterly lost, if vre do not give ordinances of the Gospel in their utmost 
them up, so that what-ever may be use- purity and simplicity, nncontaminatctl 
ful or beneficial to ourselves, our chil- with any human traditions \ wh ; .£h is 
dren and mankind, can be preserved? made evident by their history. 

These questions we present in love & Secondly, because that history shows, 

seriousness to all those, Whom it may how they kept house with those great 

concern, and we fondly hope they will trusts, committed to them, and how they 

reflect on them, and then act as self- transmitted them to their successors. 

denying love will dictate. .If they do Thirdly, because that history shows, 

not wish to part with the original man- that though fallible and subject to er- 

uscripte, let them send us true, faithful ror, as even children of God are iudivid- 

copies; or if they cannot do that, let us ually and collectively, God in his spe- 

have the loan of the originals for a lim- cial providence has always mercifully 

ited time, in which case we will engage watched over our fraternity for good, 

to take care of them as well, as they has preserved us in a singular manner 

could dv in their own house, and return from errors and heresies as a body, and, 



T 1 1 ! - BISTORT 01 THIS i : ' 19 

thaugb there occurred souic'lmcs l.nu- our, ir^iuls ur< once bj rh • a 
en table signs of decay and Hfelcssness, God $u.far oiilightcnjdj as to the 

of a stand still, or even of a falling a- kingdom,, of God, whore the word 
way in one or the oilier part of the Spirit vjf G.-xl itfane rules, and all tb 
body, ycl God has overruled all these so in MA^f submits, and More still, if we 
that upon the whole wc may perceive by i!i .■; name grace have 1» ich b »rn ofwa- 
by up eye of faith in the history of the fcer and of the spirit, an 1 thus enb ■ ■] 
post a siovr bul constant, a real and not t'. . iju with au e and a 

an imaginary prog t heart subdued to the will and 

Lf to some this progress seemed top (Jod, — t Lum the more wc know of onr 
fdow or po progress at all ; — it' they Igrpthcrbood, the mor 
found fault with their brethren for not views an L principles, the better ar- 
moring faster, and not taking that near- qüainted we ^ceome with their hi 
er and better way, which they thought and general practice, and even with 
they had found; — if they finally left their weaknesses, the nicnq i wc 

them, and went ahead with those few, will be with their practice, the more 
that were willing to follow them j — his- contented W ltü the order af tilings in 
tory tells us, What became of them, unison with tke wosd pi God, iko more 
that a slow progress is better than a united in sentiment., the mQjre confident 
ewift destruction, arid that it is the part . dly \ trustful ;n our brotherly love and 
of a wis ■ shepherd to regulate his steps afiection, and the more willing for a 
o, that even the lame, the weafc and process hand in hand with our breth- 
tender luntbs of the flöt^ may be eua- rC n in the right directio«, till we all 
bled to follow him, s-hall land on Canaan's happy shore, 

in short, we/do not and cannot know ;U id pee eye to eye dl those that have 
the brethren, lightly without knowing 20ae the samp way before us. 

more or less of their history. Hence ., .,, , , . . . • > 

/ >,ow if such an object m view, aear- 

we are strangers to the world around us, , , .• 

.'■ . est brethren, meets your approbation, 

yea even to our very neighbors, just as . , . . , . e , , 

• . . then let this my appeal to you for help 
much as a nian who comes into a neiffh- , . . , . T . 

, . . . . . and co-operation not he in vain. Let, 

borhood, where lie never was before. , , ,, , t -i n ■ 

' , . , ... each and all who can, contribute their 

Ihoujm we see him, and take notiec ot , , ., , , 

..-. mite, so that our. children may hat 
his person ; see linn walk and see him , . . ,. , ,, 

; ' i- in i A n ii tru.c account aad history of our brother- 

work, and hear lnm talk, and talk well, , • ., • 

. hood, and may transmit it to their 
I he would not tell us something ol , , ■ 

L ... . . °. children s children, after our dust has 

the history or ins tormer lite, where lie , . , ., ., , ,. 

/ . been commingled with the dust ol our 

i» from, who his parents and connections 

forefathers. 

\, ■ mil say no more for the pr 



were, and what he followed b ifon , &c 

we would not only continue to look up 

on hi.ua. a stranger, but even mistrust but this, that in all communications of 

him, fearing, and not without cause, this kind we must give the full name el 

that something about him was wrong, the writer, as a witness to -the 

whatever his prcsenl con luet might show " I, " 1 *** , ' 1 " iV ' ' ( " learn ' 

forth to the contrary, ** ellclted b ? bhe 

On the other hand it is one of our lowing questions : 
clearest impressions, estahlished b 
experience, that if we, our children and established ?— By whom ? When« 



gp wciLNT document 

the first members eowc I Who was the ingvhie, even Christ, or not? Rom. 

or teacher? — Who his viii* 9. Whether this I bom, 

5? When wasyour dintriet sub- not &£blood, nor of the trill of the flesh, 

divided ? lM "' of ,1lK ' will of man, 1 ut of God? 

2. What remarkable times of p>- John i. IB. *) Whether* .from 

freshment took place in the church in which that little branch rprung fcrp, was 

days gone by? How did they- flrfgk not as really th< reaeh- 

nate.? Who the visible instrumenta? r ' [ ''.'■' Christ and his ap sties, as ' 






What calamity happened to the lll:lt in ' m which ;i:;! ver * first cburcheH 



church? What was the cause? iluw 



c 



whether thai wor 1 of 

_., :*.*>-** ,„, . v is. e, God was not accompanied in th 

was it overcome . &c. &c. , . ' 

the same liv.ing a i i cj life-giving power of 
«■ lim Spirit of God, as even in the primi- 

tive Christians. 



THE MOST AKCIOT DOCUMENT OF THE 
HISTORY OF OUR FRATERNITY, 



The occasion to this document was, 

as we are informed in the | oan- 

This document is dated July 1713, QthßV book? thi . . t]lJlt ßome ]ßmßd 

and consequently over 140 years old. m(m attacked tlleI11; :i]rl tried by sharp 
It was published in SCHWARZE*^ in dis pntationa and subtile questions to 
GERMANY only about 5 years after the briüg tlu;m iu con f U3 i on , Su <£ , 
first congregation was organized after tions were those, that were proposed iu 
the pattern of the primitive and apostol- the following treatise, and answered in 
ie church, which, as we have seen al- g reat simplicity by the brethren. 
ready, has according to the promise of 
our blessed Saviour continued uninter- 
ruptedly to exist ever since, notwith- .*JHere wo learn by words nf di- 
. , vine inspiration, that there are only four 

standing all that .earth aim heil with wavSi Meitl)Cr more nor i e ss by which 

their power combined could do against individual worshippers or churches are 
it. We call this document the most brought iejo efcurtenc». and by o<*ly one 

. oj these tour ways a true Christian. and 
ancient, which we possess, not only in a tnie church of Christ can be horn, 
manuscript, but in print, as published And by this text alone, we could easily 

at the time, because we are not aware of distiagnigb all false chutes from the 

; true church. tor it the ranks «1 a 

any one more ancient to be extant, and c »mfq»i are filled up by none or almost 

because it is so nearly as old as our none but the natural children of rtfem- 

>• . ;± -x u" r t* i. bers.it. is a church horn of blood, and 

ternity itselt, as a distinct, younger '..,., i,.,, •,. e *i a V. 

J ; ' J ° not of God. it the will of the flesb has 

branch of the great body, the church of free course in a church, so thai mem- 
Ohrist. bers can swear, £.et drunk, 6ght, and 

follow all the fashions of the world, lin- 
AVe call this ancient publication a checked, we may safely conclude, that 
document, because we believe it contains it » not of God. And if a church is 
. . , ,. ,. built, gathered, converted and spread 

the simple views and senliments not of by lhe exertions of man, ruled bj «nan, 
an individual only, but of the whole and bearing the natne of a inao, we may 
body then existing, and because it serves atwse set it down, as a cburcb after 

J ' _,. , ,. . the will of man, hut not ot God. Kea- 

as an evidence, by which every candid der, reflect upon this, and see where 
and impartial seeker after truth can best you are ! 

ascertain, whether this younger branch ^ \ Al ] ic v jij. n. « The seed is Ike word 
has really grown out of the true and liv- °f Gad, 1 



THE MOST ANCIENT DOCUMENT, &cr. 21 

The full title of this treatise ifl : in« and information of your new bap- 

Efcrkard Ludwig Grube*?* groMrtä- tism and church, because thai what Eras 
searching' questions, which werepropesed been said or even written of it here and 
to those New Baptism in Witgenstein, there, has left them yet in much uncer- 
för them specially to an$wa . tuinty. Now in order to apprehend 

Together with y ou1 ' niind more fully and exactly h< i - 

annexed brief prid simple answers upon upon, ami to be put beyond all further 
.formerly given out in writing by doubting on the subject, it is our d< sire 
an upright m the chitrch in to propose to yon now the followin 

Witgenstein, and now upon th of pen-hearted questions, upon which we 

many put inpvMicj expect soon your distinct and sincere 

Lancaster : answers. 

Prtbted for the publisher hy John Beloved friends. 

Inasmuch as 3-011 have asked in love 
(Whether this was the only edition for infurmation> and als0 tlie apostle 
published in tills country, cannot be as- Poter Un(AiQS believers, 1 Pet. iii. 15. 
certaiued, but in the preface already to be ready alwav> to give an answer to 
mentioned it is stated, that it was first QxQry ^ ftat ^^ you a n ^ (m of 
published in Schwarzmav, German,/, ^ ^ ^ ig j Q yo ^ ^ ^ nofc 
sometime about 1713. and from this ^ h% but lmyc an . wcred quite bri( £ 
game preface it may be presumed, an- ^ b 1()ye and sinecritV) iu assiiraiK . 
Other edition was issued anno 1774. of faith aml in gl . eat siinpli( . itv ttose 

All we would ask of the dear realer, qucs tions proposed, and would now leave 
whosoever he be, is that he would slow- thcm to your consideration before God. 

lv read and contemplate each question ,->,.„„,. 1 «n ., ;, c 

J r l yUERI 1. \\ hether they were not ( f 

and answer, and when done, to consider, ,, . . L i'.-. ,, ,, 

7 ' the opinion, that for more than a thou- 

what other and better answer he could , Al , . . 

. . .. . sand years there had been no true, een« 

eivc on the question according to the , , » 

, „~ . t , .„ , , «- , ume baptism, and consequently no true 
word 01 Uod. And it he should find, , , ,, , 

' churcli on earth : 
that the answer given here, is the best 

that could be given, unless we leave the Anwkr. We hold and believe, that 
living fountain of the word, and seek G ° d h:ld ***** hls C * mrch ' whfeh (li ' 1 
an answer in the broken cisterns of hu- obscrve tbc truc baptism and ordinances, 
man opinion, then let him grve t^ tut wuich wss always hidden to the udh 
-lory to God, and abide by the truth sieving, and also sometimes consisted 
as it is in Jesus, whatever the world, only in few members, yet the ga! 
ov own fleshly, carnal reason and ho, hell could never prevail against the 
that is a liar from the beginning, may church of our Loisi Jesus j yea it can be 
have to object against it. For certain- 1 ' !V " U lli ^' ,r - v < that (Jod at ail 

ly the world and all worldly reason an I timcs had caw8ed hia order V) K> n ' vea1 ' 
atgument will pass away, but the word ' unbelieving as a testimony. 

of God abideth forever. 2. Whether thc church of God 

* ;>• no time and in no manner whatever 

In Clod beloved friends and fellow- could exist in any members without the 
pilgrims. primitive and outward ordinance ofbap- 

There are many until now, who desire tism, as peradventure the Israelitic 
10 have a somewhat clearer understand- church subsisted for a considerable time 



THE MOST ANCIENT DOCUMENT, ,iv 

in the wilderness without cirouzncisioa Qu» :). Whether the church of 0« I 
uccording to Josh. v. 5-7. here on earth at puch (inics, whin the 

Answ. The church of Christ is not due order of baptism was u,> Ion 
ordered otherwise by the true master- observed, had ceased entirety ? 
builder Jesus Christ, than that she is. to Answ. If the true order ot^baptigiu 
observe his baptism and ordinance»} yea had ever ceased, then would also of 
Christ has ordered all things very woll course tie/ church of Christ haver. 
in his congregation or church by apos* and though if there had been souls, f bo 
ties and teachers, established sufficient- had lamented the great downfall berc 
ly by signs and wonders, and it is there- and there, they could not have been 
fore incontrovertible, that there never called a church. But since we believe, 
could have been a church or eon^'rega- and it also might be proven from an- 
tion of Christ without baptism-and ordi- cient history, that the primitive bap- 
nances, as he has truly instituted them, tism has never ceased according to th ■ 
Imt that there should have beeu souls, ordinance of Christ, consequently als» 
who had been drawn in secret to the the church has never ceased, and should 
church of Christ, Ave would not deny; there have been but a few. 
but whether they have obeyed and con- Qu. 4. How they would undertake 
fessed Christ publicly, or whether they to bring such an idea in correspondeuej 
loved the honor of the world more than with the promise of Christ, .Matt. xvi. 
the honor of God, w r e will not pretend 18. "that the gates of hell should nut 
to decide. prevail against his church," and .Mat!. 

As to the Israclitic church it is clear, xxviii. 20. "that he will be with them 
that the children in the wilderness had always even unto the end of the world." 
to bear the reproach of Egypt, and also Answ. This is already answered, be- 
thc misdeeds of their fathers. Uut as cause we believe, that tb ff Ik 11 

soon as they came to the promised land, have not prevailed against the church 
and before they could take the city of of Christ, but that she has remained 
JERICHO, they all had to be first cir- and will remain unto the end of the 
cumcised, and God said unto Joshua, world. 

(v. 9.) "This day have I rolled away the Qu. 5. What do you then hold a- 
reproach of Egypt from off you." Then bout those undoubted wit truth 

they were allowed to keep the pass-over, after godliness, who have yet in such 
but not before, which has been also a times, from century to century, made 
figure upon us. For as long as we walk their appearance, and whether bbey were 
in the wilderness and great disorder & no real members of Christ, and of his 
uncertainty, though we should have chureh or true body, in t\\^' essence of 
gone out of Egypt, and be redeemed the spirit united merely because they 
from gross sins by the mighty hand of were not baptized according to the prim- 
God, yet we could not enter into the itive order? 

house of God, and break the bread of Answ. Christ says, Matt, vii ">th&t we 
communion of Jesus and his members, should know the trees by their fruits." 
but God requires also of us, that we Now since we believe, that writing fine 
{should be baptized, and will require it books, or even prophesying are not just 
though in secret of every one, if men those fruits, by which we should know 
would only hearken to the inward voice, a.good Christian alone; therefore we 
and obey with self-denial. cannot take a man for a christian by 



eORBESPONDENCE. £3 

them. Yel wo would judge no iimii, and confess, that if an angel from heav- 

and sfnee we did not kaow "these men in en would coma to reveal fco us another 

their life-time, we leave them stand to or better G-ospcl, oven such an angel 

their God, and all their writing or even would have to be accursed according to 

prophesying cannot make us suspicious tVic testimony of Paul. Gal. i. 8. Con- 

of the Gospel of Jesus, Nay, we can sequefttly we believe, that the doctrine 

noi fur their prophesying alone fake of our crucified Jesus is to be observed, 

them for the church of Cfcrist, if they nntil he himself shall come again, "in 

have not been walking in the doctrine of flaming fire taking vengeance on them 

Jesns, in baptism and the other orcft- that know not God, and that obey not 

naneos, as he has commanded. the G-ospelofour Lord Jesus Christ," 

. .,., , ,1 t r .i according to ^Paul's testimony. 2T! 

Q». i» Whether they were not of the . 6 . •> 

. , , .. l.o. J* or which reason then the 

i ijiHiou, Uiat i he ceremony oi baptism, . r 

... , * , , i trine ot Jesus is by all means to be öb- 

which had been so long neglected, ■ 

,,, , ,, . ,,. , , Berved by tlio believers even in these 

-should be by all means established a- , i . ., , ,. . . . 

. . , ". . , ... , days; but to the unbelievers nothing is 

«.;,iii in the last tunes, and with what ° 

. , „ . ,, . commanded (but to repent). 

reason I Or whether an allwise Göd rp v . : 

... J-o be continued. 

had notr-athcr perutitted this ceremony 

to fail »to. decay, as not belonging to 

?he essence of Christianity, for the pur- 
pose that he would put away the same COHRESPONT>E"YCF 
i ntircly, like cir-cuuicismn in the old 
co.vcuaat, as yet imperfect, and not rna- 



THE GOSPEL-VISE 



kiug !>• -rferr, and to introduce a new We have postponed the issue of this 

ceremoRj and dispensation of the, pure present No. (the first of a new volume) 

spirit for those that are his, as all pro- partly from necessity, as our printers 

phelie promises seem to imply? were engaged fit reprinting the first ö 

Aus. We are of opinion, and believe, No's of last Vol. in order to furnish 

as the apostle writes, Heb' vii. V2. complete volumes to those who did and 

«that as long as the priesthood is not may y*>fc desire tlu'in, and partly from a 

changed, there can be of necessity no (losirc U) near first froni a11 0,u " respec- 

change of the kw," For as long as tr(1 subscribe« and friends, so as to a* 

the Levitical priesthood stood, so kmg certain at once the probable number . >f 

no one was allowed to do away the h- ■ that would be wanted of this 

or circumcision, without mcuAing a llou ' v,,llllli: '' aml to aT ^ thereby the 

• penalty and displeasure ofGkid, trouble and loss of cither printing top 

Cut when Christ was eonie, he as the many, and bavin- them on hand, not 

everlasting Highpriest and Son of God knowing what to do with them, or prin« 

has introduced a law of life, and disan- tIn .- t,,u t; ' w > so fen *t Wc ' ;in ' n,, t able to 

nulled the first, because it was too weak, supply those that come in late, with the 

and could not ulake perfect ; he, having m-st ->" s - 

obtained eternal redemption for us, has Bui . thai many of our dear 

revealed the way into the most holy readers are not aware of the difficulties 

phu-e, and given none but laws of life, arising to publishers and printers from 

and established his will or testament the uncertainty in this respect, and so 

with, his blood. Therefore we believe we are again compelled to issue this 



24 CORRESPONDENCE. 

ml ma v happen bq lend it to Bona», y,nv *• betfovs all this happened to 

who do not * wish to have it. In this our brethren not wilfully or knowingly, 

case and to avoid greater disappoint- but through ignorance or bj mistake, as 

mcnt and loss, we wish and request ir Mppened to ourselves, that we took 

those who reoeive this No, and do not them at once for good. We shall try to 

want it to Ml the Postmaster, at .whose *> e more careful for the future, taking a 

office they received it, to send it tmme- ll0te °* e ™ry bill so as to know from 

diately hack to us, as it is their duty to * hence ll <* me > «* * e hope our breth- 



ren and subscribers will be equally care- 
ful, to have those bills examined, which 



do. 

From those, who have not already or 

, , . , ,. ., • i - ■ they receive, and particularly those, 

dered and paid lor this volume, we ex- ..... l J 

, , i ,- :,.. 1A t i„, which they intend to send us by mail, 

pect also to hear, before we issue the •> J 

next No., and in order to give them a 

little more time w r e will' not issue July- 
No. until the August-No. is also prin- OBITUARY. 

ted so that we may send out the two p. ~ e . . 

icu, w w j Died — Of consumption, at. l}er ren- 

No's at once and together. ^ dence uear Gambier, Knox cuunty Ohio, 

Now subscribers, or any others wish- Maren the 20th 1854, Sister SUSAN 

ing for them, we will furnish the three BOSTETTEU in the 62d year of her 

first volumes for two Dollars, as long as age. She has been a consistent mem- 

Ave are able, or until our small stock is her of the German Haptist Denomina- 

exhausted. **° n for t ' ,e ' ast ^ years, and lived a 

pious and devoted Hfe. 

# * # In her death the church has lost a 

worthy and derated member, her hus- 

L/Al TION* band a loving and kind companion, and! 

We have received lately several conn- her children, [8 in number) a tender and 

terfert-bills, of which one only ($0,00) affectionate mother. But their loss is 

we could send back with an assurance her eternal gain. 

from whence it came, and expect it to The funeral discourse was preached 

„ , t . , ,i -i ,i by A. Leedy from 2 Tim. iv. 7. 8. '•/ 

lie refunded, inasmuch as the brother / J . 

, ,'. ,,v i , iv . i have fous; lit a s' ( >°u 1 l %h ( , I havefinuh- 

expressed himself to that effect, who . J b .' V in c •« * ., 

1 cd my course, I Ikivc kept the Jaitk, &c. 

had passed it upon us unawares. ^ ^^ wQrQ ^ ^^ f|||Ioweil 

Another counterfeit-bill of five Dollars by weeping friends, and laid awa/ in 

(in the City Bank of Hartford (Connee- the cold and dreary tomb, there to a- 

tieut), and one of two Dollars on Lan- wait the clangor of Gabriel's tmmp; 

caster Bank (Pennsylvania) came quite 

lately to hand, and having neglected to 

mark them, we have to lose that amount, 

■unless those that know they sent Us 

euch a bill, will of their own accord in- 



demnify us. 

A bill of one Dollar on the commer 



then to come forth, clothed in celestial 
and eternal beauty and loveliness, to> 
dwell forever at God's right hand. 

Brethren, may you and I by the assist- 
ing grace of God, so act and live here, 
that in the rooming of eternity we may 
meet her with the blood-washed throng 
in that happy clime, where 



Bank of ^ewJersey, which b also Sickness and s.rrow, pain and death, 
bless, was pvon at the late yearly Are felt and fear'd no-more. 



►thcr, who acted m 
Agent, for Books or minut 



o. 1?, 



II 1P11!' UPI-Pill 

iBlJ MuIlLl IfwüIJÜL 1 1 i3l IM} 

vol \\> ' stag mm - So. 2. 

Fob Tfr r; ITisitek. i id Ji/r*AS, boasting tobe someb 

HOW SHALL THE PROPHECIES drew' many j ifter them j Aöts v. 

BE FULFILLED? 30. 37. John /A- top 

Tliis is iruly an interesting question, again and again, Whether I):; was a , 
h every one of us, that is, we and Chris;? Whether he was not that 
all our readers, together with many prophet, (that should come according 

other reader of the Bible iM — --• lV • 

would like to see answered in a satisfac- and il was of'false Messiahs undoubted- 
i v\ mann r. Perhaps we have tried, ly, that Christ spoke, John x. 8. "All 
each one of us, to form some idea, how & thai ever camp before me, are th 
in'what manner the many awful as well and robbers." £et, when the true 
yet unfulfilled, Messiah came, by not duly considering 
mould come to pass, of rather, how the the question before us, the Jews rej 
proph uld be understood, yet him, reviled him as an impostor, cruci- 

rtur ideas were rague, faint and contra- fied him, and thus as a nation depri 

quently far from be- themselves not only of all the blessings 
satisfactory. Yet these very efforts of * e G°. s P el [ml its glorious salvation, 
show and prove the interest we take; in but incurred that curse of blindness and 
the prophecies. .Many b rtakan dispersion with all its attendant evils, 

task to explain and point out an an- ** these 1800 years past. Need we 
swer to our present query, and their »ay more of the necessity of the ques- 
books have been read and studied by &<>*, How shall the prophecies be ful- 
thousand; but old and new cominenta- filled?— Do we not see by the example 
tors disagree among themselves, and of the Jews, that our present and eter- 
when we are done reading, our mind is nal salvation is depending upon a prop- 
still not satisfied, and the question, after er consideration of this question? 
reading or hearing so many different But is it not also a difficult question ? 
.»pinions, is still gaining in interest, —Can we or any uninspired man under- 
"Bow shall ike prophecies be fulfill* <l :" lake to answer this question, seeing that 
This is also a necessary question, so many have tried to do so, and have 
The Jews believed, what Mosesand the tailed. ?— Can we expect or presume to 
prophets had said about the Messiah's have more light on th< I than 

coming; — they had no doubt, but those they?— When divinely inspired, holy 
prophecies concerning him and the blcs- men of thema 

sings ho would bring with him, would «For to 

certainly be fulfilled ; — when thi ■■ ful', 

. i hand, foretold by the prophets, an & answer in fall, the question before 
they looked earnestly for hip appear- u- ".'- Id be a vain, 

ance. Yea so earnestly did they look presumptuous and impossible underta- 
for him, that i monster* lib 1 Theuda* king. •. ■ rach inten- 

ii. V. Vol. iv. 



HOW SB iLL I E )PHEC1ES BE FULFILLED! 

v what is meant 1 ryofGod," 

i at in m ' icle for tho namely thro 

I :. clared to and by foe pro] if.we 

aany ] , con- look < 

rom the an inspired, infalli 
to 1 ion, How i-.h-.-U the pre- 

»jet to '■' ? The answer is, "Al 

)i in ". - Ei en .... 

■ ; D ". h ' -- v I 

-"■'-■"■; ; a v lumenot lese Iva But in order to realize this divine an- 

' 1 ' i more fatty, let os tale notice 

~ aecyi 1- Thatl 'cry of God is to bo 

mt note or comment. Batwerewe fii 4e i . • the 

to add 1 ■ ■ :• are to be - 

ular our views or those of others, bow for nothing can be cor .:• fin- 

' • y " "- 3D ' " be f lfill« ■: ished, unti ipletej nor can any 

task would be endless and profitless, thing be complete before it 

However we :'. 11 attempt no such 2 Again, let us take notice, Üliät in 
r, either to gra • mystery of God maybe fin- 

or the But we win ished, All be bath declared to any 

humbly sit down at the feet of Jesus, prophet, and to all the prophets, in a 

and hh prophets and apoetles, and try wowh, all the prophecies are to be com- 

to learn the solution of our present ques- plctely fulfilled \ not only the 

tj :. from them, in, order to avoid the promi.j??, not only the gladsome tic 

terrible mi e Jews made with re- of a blissful future, of a reign of peaee 

gard to the pro] fulfilled eighteen and glory, but also the dreadful threat- 

hundred years ago. For this purpose enings, the awful messages cf coming 

let lis open "the little book, 1 ' which evil; — not only that which is sweet in 

John "took or.t of the angel's band; and the mouth, but also that which is bitter 

ate it up; and it was in bis mouth sweet in the be 

as honey, and i e he had eaten it, And here let me tell you. dear re 

his belly v . " And so we will that we ought to take warning from the 

find it too, if we do not only superficial- sad example of the Jew,«, and, while wa 

}y look at & reed, cut also deeply rcCect rejoice in the bright side of the pi 

and realize, (this, methinks, is meant by cies; not to overlook the dark si 

eating) its contents, them; neither \qI us like them form our 

Now in opening this inch booh, by ideas of things futuie by i view 

which the reader wjll understand with of the prophecies according to our own 

mo the book of revelation: given unto natural desires and feelings, which will 

John by the angel 1 ) we most certainly lead us astray, but let us 

in chap. x. 7 "But in iht day» of take a full view of them, of the whole of 

ihe voice of the seoenfh angel, when he them, and we will be safe in the g 

»hall begm to sound, themystery of God est danger, and have light in the dark- 

-- •-•■ - "".•■". ishe hath declared to est night. 

his eercants the pn The latter 8. We are taught in this divine dec- 

ßlausa nukes it as plain as possible, taxation, in what mauuer the prophecies 



HOTT SHALL THE PROPHECIES BE nnriLiix r 27 

shall be ac- 4. All the propheoia dhatt be fvi~ 

• " ■ mark ! "as _/??&£ i rrw ctnd .;. - 

rvanta the From the worth of Ood no* under 

am howneccssa- sideration we loam also this; tor there 

• least it isly, that in the days of 

; and if we the vol ; when he 

ay pa by ßhall hegin to Bound, ry of 

t t OoJ should be finished." Thoro ra a 

1 , and a time set to tini 

itedilufUö world, wben the Lord sail 

■ s unto Noah. »Yet ii : -i (mankind's) days 

If the ■ | sh ill be re« '■ - ' ■< . -y ywra ;" 

: '■ fW 

/./," «UTK -. .:. . 

wereshort- 

:■ the elect's sake, aa ; :'•■■ i -a 

' Is- na j saved in the ark; A^ain there iraä a 

tf our -prayer - i, and a time set unto 

" Aa iee : forgi\ ' . . :a the Lira said unto 

■ • ;■ feed 
~ ■ that is not 

j them ! and thoy 
ir hundred pars." 

mOUt.h ; .; ■. y fnfe. 

3 ' -..- . ". ■■ üdren 

- . . bondage, and led them 

>t by bis aei ; I : ■, 

rave them the 

F&oasalready, 

Long] i t, (namely 

• ■ ition of the ia#,} ^:n he 

;h coma, and untohim 
nasa ' bering of tl 3 peo] 

"mystery of God, a £ou. s u x . io. And from, the fulfili- 

. this pro] • apr 

still are bo foolia] . , , : - <- : . en d 

I r'r- 
: tho law] rot 1500 

\ ■:,-■:.. ■ : : ] 

.rd ofhia ; • 

be kej 
• 

try tin • . 

Oh hö\ 

. ... I . 
plaining and , him th .' 

ivon, 



Wir , LI MB PROPHECIES BE FULFILL] 

Und th- things that thereiti arc, and the 5. Bui if tin re i n > time \ p 'eifi • 1. 
earth, bbat therein ard, wu still huve ;i -aide in tlii '''/"■ 

; n 1 the sea, and 1 1 1 ♦ ' things which are prophecies will b 
therein, that tliere sfwdd be time (Gi - <•;%/'■/. 

pel-time) no longer; — tJiat the mystery To illustrate this, lei nber, 

of God (in the Gospel) should hefinished, that Moses prophesied and predicted u 
rind consequently that the ß-ospel-dis- number of plagues, which were to come 
pensation should come to an end also upon Egypt, and each prediction 
ben- on earth, that is, be completed, fin- fulfilled in the Bame ord< r, as il was giv- 
ished, perfected and glorified by the first en. No oilier plague came, till the 
resurrection, of which we read, Rev. xx. before had i ease !. So likewise we read, 
4 — G. and thus the true iJospcl-ehurch, llev. xv. 1. of seven angels having the 
and the true Gospel-ministers being seven last plagues, and. in the following 
translated to the New- Jerusalem above, chapter we find, how the G 
and none but the foolish virgins remain- poured out his vial upon* the earth, the 
iug behind, we ask, how should the (Jos- second upon tin; see., &o; Now by the 
pel-dispensation be continued on earth terms first, second, third &c. it is evi- 
after the first resurrection ? dent, that these seven plagues will come 

Now, beloved, if these things are so ; in that same order, and that we need 
— if it is true, what our Saviour fore- not look for the sixth or seventh pla 
told of his second coming, that "they until we are sure, that the first five have 
that were ready, went in with him to the actually come to- pass. And if we 
marriage : and the door was shut; Matt, to suppose^ that the present war in lYi;- 
xxv. 10. and that they who came after- key was really in consequence of the 
ward, cried in vain, «Lord, Lord, open sixth vial poured out upon the great riv- 
to us !" ib. 11.— if it, is true, what he er Euphrates, (Rev. xvi. 12.) which is 
said that is holy, he that is true, "that indeed the chief river in. Asiatic Turkey, 
he hath the key of David, that he open* and the drying up of Us waters i 
eth, and no man shutteth, and shutteth, represent the drying up of the resources. 
and no man opcnelh ;" llev iii. 7. and ofthat power, caused by the present 
that consequently we have great reason war, and not only by its enemy, Rus- 
to look for a time, when that open door sia, but also by its allies, > and 

now set before us, will be closed, and no France &c. that supposition would as 
man, no prayer, no tears, will open it, yet have no real foundation, unless we 
yea, even the door to the ark of the could also point out, where the oilier five 
New-Testament, the Gospel-door : — oh v j a l s had found their fulfillment, 
then, how important, how immensely 

important will it be tor all, who hear ^ a S aiü > supposing we could even 
the Gospel's joyful sound, Now to ac- ^ that;— suppose, we could make it pp- 
ecpt the invitation, Now to prepare, pear, that the "seven vials of the wrath 
Now to enter in at the straight gate, «■«' dod" or "the seven plagues" have 
while it is open, for fear to-morrow it been and will yet be fulfilled in those, 
might be too late, and certainly all the dreadful wars, and concomitant evils, 
id 'these last mentioned too, which have been sustained b/the or- 
will be fulfilled in their appointed time w«ssed against their .oppressor* with, 
and season, though "no man knoweth in the last eighty years, or will yet have 
that time." Matt; xxiv. 36. to be sustained ;— suppose, we could 



now shall Tin: PROPriECiEfi ßfi irüLFfcLEi) ? 29 

show, tli.it the _///•>■/ vi:il was poured up- mark of the beast, ("which in 
«Hi our own land, America, and that the ion is, hearkening rfclther ice of 
consequence was our revolutionary Avar, conscience or reason, riot to that of the 
lasting seven years ; that the sccoikd vi- word and Spirit of God, hut pursuing 
al was poured out upon France, being the course of nature, the gratifi 'ittion o£ 
repri the ever-changing sea. animal propensities lusts, 
and having sustained one bloody rcvolu- righl or wrong, as / . 
tion after the other during the last GO calling tins noisome thing — libei 
years; — that the third vial was einpti- and u£>bn them, which \ d his 
ed upon those smaller countries Italy, (the beast's) image/' (which worship 
Spain, Portugal, Holland, Switzer- however they will be apt to call "the 
land &c. &c. which all had taken part worship of (Jod!) 
ia the shedding of the blood of the But it is time to bring these rcn 
sjriuts : — that ÜicfomtJi vial was pour- t0 a (>lose> We ha( ] merely intended to 
ed out upon the sun of intelligence, the shou% ]imv the pr0p i,eeies in general 
seats of learning, and Che whole literary WQuld 1)(> fu]n;i(l(1? w i t hout venturing in- 
world, by which men werescorehed with t() particuferfl ii)V t i 1( . present. Guided 
great heat, and blasphemed the name of by the unerring word of God we have 
God ;—Mid that Üic fifth vial was pour- doQe g0j . |f! w , M . vo VT1V ablGj ;m(l 
ed out upon the scat of the beast, which, j iavc answered our question (whether 
ifweaecepd of the common interpreta- satisfactory or. not, let the reader jud 
tion, was evidently fulfilled, • when the as follows 

Pope had to leave his seat, and had to T j, ])r01 , ucc i c , s B hail ] )e fulfilled 
flee for his life, his kingdom being full ]. completely* 

of darkness, and he being an exile for 2. all and each ' 

some time, and dependant upon the char- ;>. j n ijj- e manner as foretold ; 

ity, even of his American children, only 4. [ n their appointed time and 

a few years ago;— well, supposing all season-- and 
this to be correct, what would it prove ? ;, « their due order. 

Why, dear readers, all this will prove It i.s hoped, that by a proper atten- 

neither more nor less, than t\\v awful tion to fhese particulars th thfc 

truth, that our lot has fallen upon most prophecies will be enahled toavoid gri \ - 

perilous times ; — that we have been liv- ous mistakes, and to understand them, 

ing all the days of our lire in an age, as far as ; this time. 

in which the wrath of dad has been The greatest of all mistakes is this, to 

pouring out his righteous judgment« up- expect a very jo; sh as the 

on the world, here, and there, and every gl >rious appearance oi 
where; — that thougl we 
from the trials, privations ivs, and th< f the 

.• forefathers in the tryii of Millcnn 

the American revolution] aöd have eu- to Bcri 

joyed political and religious liberty and p] damitics, tl 

prosperity in a manner unexampled by terrible jud| I by the 

history, yel we have not been . rhich will havato I 

from that noisome and grievous sore, pushed first, will ... . 

which fell upon the" men whieh had the ini • inted in then- hopes, they 

G. V. Vol. iv. 3* 



SO 'TAKE HEED THAI \*0 MAN DECEIVE YOU" 



Pall a prey to every delusion, yea The words of our choice wer 

be apt t.» fill into the band« ken by the Son of God, the Saviour «>f 

it impostor, that "man of mankind, on a very important occasion ; 

sin, — . • coming is after the working andperhaps never suited the times bet- 

of Satan, with all power, and signs, and ter, than at the present ago. Do wo 

. and with all dccefvablc- not see the predictions verified, made 

ness of unrighteousness in them that by Jesus Christ in the following verse ? 

perish; beqause thoy received not, the "For many shall come in my name, say - 

love of truth, thatthc^ might be saved." * n g I ara Christ; and shall deceive ma 

2Thess. ii. 9. 10. ay" Howmany do we sec upon their 

If any of our readers have ether ques- post, coming in the nam? of Christ, pre- 

tions on this all-important subject., that tending to be sent of him, and Beem 

may be profitably considered, our col- lag vigorously engaged in defending 

umns shall be open for them. bis cause; yet at the same time, their 

actions and their conduct show that 
* * they are the enemies of the cross of 
Christ ? 
Communicated for die Visiter, [nätcad of teaching the word of (rod 
«Take heed that no man deceive you." b ks vchuiüx , puritv , thcy teac hanl 
Matthew xxiv. 4. establish rules and ordinances entirely 
Inasmuch as I am aware, that some of forcii , n tothe words of Christ. Which I 
my dear brethren and sisters, arc still con tend, is assuming the character of 
opposed to using an assumed name; I Christ's prophetic office for the sole 
will bring to their minds- that the Sav- p;irpiWi> f frustrating his grand design 
four himself saw proper to give some of - m thc salvation of man. For no soon - 
his chosen ones, 'surnames' or names er arc commands established suited to 
suited to their dispositions. Viz. Si- tne carna i ana - exalted minds of men, 
mon, 'Peter' or 'Cephas,' signifying a arl j become once popular among profes- 
stone; and the two sons of Zebedee, g^g . then the command« of Christ an. 
'Boanerges' which is, «the sons of thun- rejected, disregarded, and God's word en- 
der." See Mark iii. IG. 17. Perhaps, t .i re l y lost sight of. Whether this is 
those who are opposed are not aware that n „ t the «as« it present among the s< - 
each assumed name, has its particular ea ]i e j Christians'/ and whether thi.» 
signification. grand destructive machine is not turned 
As my signature indicates a "good by the operative power of the Prince of 
counsellor,'* I thought it prudeat to darkness, I will leave every candid soul 
take the above text, as my aim is in this to answer for himself, 
article to give good and wholesome ad- Admitting this to be the fact, how 
vice, and a friendly warning based upon necessary is it to pay a strict attention 
the word of God, to all my fellow trav- to the warning of the blessed Saviour, 
elers to an endless eternity ; and espe- «Take heed that no man deceive you, 
cially to them^ who are strangers to eon- for many false prophets shall rise, and 
verting grace. In undertaking such an shall deceive many." It is evident, 
important task, I do feel the need of as- that great deceptions will be carried on 
siatance from Him who is the dispenser towards the eäd of time, by the follow- 
o£ail profitable things, and consequent- iug words: «There shall arise false 
ly I will resign myself into his hands. Chriats, and false prophets, and shall 



'•TAKE IIKED THAT NO MAX DECEIVE YOV" 31 

show signs and wonders; insomuch that mourners-bench is .-et out for them, and 
if it were possible, they shall deceive the urged on by the speaker with groat ve 
very elect.' 1 hemence and almost compelled to com3 

By surveying the world in its present forward ; they at last for fear or over- 
condition, with a spiritual eye, we can powering excitement, become them- 
wje these things verified : and what else selves so much excited, thai they fall 
enn we expect now, but that the end of down on their knees, often unconscious 
ail things is at hand. () then let us pre- what they are doing. For having now 
pare for death, for eternity, and for the received of the contents of the golden 
merit to come! That we may be cup, held forth to them, they become so 
found worthy to escape all those things spiritually intoxicated, that they Utter 
which shall, come to pass, and to stand cries and lamentations to an alarming 
before the Son of Man." extent. 

A question might be asked, How shall After a while the speaker comforts 
we know whether we are iu a state of them with a false hope j speaking peace 
iception or not? If we are oper- to their souls, saying, you are now con- 
ated by the Spirit of God, and convcr- verted and have the love of (rod shed a- 
tod by the converting means from heav- broad in your hearts. Crying with the 
en, our conversion is of God; and we false prophets of old, "Peace, when there 
need hat fear, but may rest assured that is no peace." All is well uow, if the. 
we are the adopted children of God. heart be good, all is right • we need not 
Now to expose self-deception in its vari- be so particular in keeping this and that 
inns, and in its true light, would commandment. If we have the bap« 
require too much space in the Visiter, tism of the Hedy Spirit we have no need 
I will merely treat of a few, and the of water-baptism, for it is only an ex- 
principal ones too. by which thousands ternal ordinance, and water can never 
hu 1 tens of thousands are deceived. wash away sins; nor can feetwashing 

We know ii has become quite fash- cleanse us, for it was only an act of kind- 

i »nable to the world, to go to meeting ncss and ne/vor intended fur a command- 

and hear persons preach, and is often ment, and so on. 

the case, when the speaker has a good Such is the language of the deceiving 

voice, an affecting and fluent delivery spirits, thus setting at nought the com- 

aud becomes excited in. his discourse, mauds of God by their traditions. 

the hearer becomes influenced by that These are some of the grcatost decep- 

1Q.U1, more than by the word he preach- tions that the devil, the adversary of 

and as it is very popular at the souls, ever could devise against man's 

present age tobe a professor, not much everlasting happiness. For when a m.-«n 

regarded whether 1 ssessorj he once.. ieve himself con* 

straightway joins that church, or rath- or a Christian, he becomes Belf-right- 

er that man, without once inquiring eoua and his caj is a hopeless on* in 

whether he tou^ prim- the extreme. jiit-thd Havum? 

itivc purity, nor whether he acts upon have said, "Tak* heed that no nivn de« 

the principles of Christ. Xow this is no 

and thai man i -born ' r 

>-■',- of v h> m d ■ '. ur warn» u*, 

Others go a tittle farther, a ■ •■ --which come in -!•.•; ingbut iu- 

( \u fo Üic custom of the dav, when the s r thev ir< ravening ' auch 



i 
Li] n." 



••- 



TAKE [IKED THAT NO MAN DECEIVE Y<H\ 



• ii g arc more likch to decern the hum- worker of iu'nniity j 1 ncverknewj 

. sincere aud penitent souls. Awful sentence! 
They sire not so easily distinguished [Ieuce the importaul admonition, 

from the true prophets as the other class. "Jake heed that no man deceive you." 

They, by nil appearance', coin;' in an q 111V d oar friends, are ye builders for 

humble, pcuijteiit. innocent and defence- <]vt e rnih y [jay ;i good fcmhdation ; 

- ppearanec. Rut as a token of dis- well to it how you build. . V- ever} 

ecrnnient, I!.- adds, u Ye shall know SO u) is a builder tor eternity. Remem- 

them by their fruits." l Hi - the tree that thou plantest, <> 

! will now briefly state, in what nun- immoral ! of its fruit thou B hajtrc*pin 

ncr we have to detect deception. There eternity. 

• , ,,.,, , , , • , In order that we may reap eternal 

no infallible rule, by winch avc can " . 

i: i i. , r , happiness, we must he Lorn again, and 

discern every kind or deception, and 1a ' , 

, . . " . . l . the word of God nw»t be the seed to 

t-uu fc is by squariu a; and comparing every , .. . ■■ , ,. 

, . •" , , ' , , (l , l i ♦!.- that how birth, with a strict obedience 
thmff with the. word oi God. Anything , . • en , 

, n ■< i" ,,. to all the' commands ol the Son of God, 

however small it may appear, however lu . . 

r l'i i «vifij together with a full resignation to the 

Jiirht -man make of it, that does not com- l V lllJ " lul ' 

•*i *u 7\ i ii l-i whole will of God in every respect, De- 
port with that eternal word, by which we vvuuic «HI •..,« ,, , 
ii i x i •' j a i . fore we have any reason to believe that 
all once nave to be judged, has a ten- lult - ™ v _ f 
i i • i*c i our Konversion is iienui 
dency to deceive. It we hear a person 0UI UJUVClM c , -', T j • 
; b, let us compare it with the word ^avid saith, "the law o foe Lord . - 
of God. If it agrees with the same, it P<^ct converting the soul ; and no 
„ .,..,. | • , • • Q+hcr means ever will convert the soul, 
is, well : if it disagrees, he is a deceiving " fc . ucl »^a"a 

• •, 'i i i ij i vi , „ rbu may talk of being converted a 

spirit: though he could ädäik like an an- LUU ""•> 

,.,, mourning-bench, or at such a meeting 

of excitement, at Sunday-school, or at a 

Am: v,- need not marvel, 'for Satan eertam prayermeeting j and if your con- 

ilfis transformed into an angel of Y( , rs ; )m j s rio t effected by the means ap- 
light ; thereferc it is no great thing, if ; llt0( { j.y j^us Christ and leads you 

his ministers also be transformed as to a^stvict adherence to his Gospel : it 

ministers of righteousness; whose end ^.-^ pr0Ye abortive, aud will rather tend 

shall be according to their works.— f() y condemnation at the awful day 

Those who are under a spirit of self-de- f accounts'. 

"Hen xevy serious, earn- ]\^v you may trifle with the wowl of 

i . prayerful, aud ky just observing q ^ but you eaunot trifle there. Hero 

mural conduct, you might think •, «^ „phonal, whether you obey the Son 

■ to* be 'christians*. of (Jod but there you must obey him. 

truly must believe, that a soul Depend upon it my dear friends, the 

I !, that he actually time is coming thai every man's work 

► do God's service, whilst per- shall be tried, of what sort it is. And 

tu l ,hurch.of God; (recollect other roundatn* can no mail jay than 

,]!) « U( l he may live cc that which is laid by Jesus Christ. 

,. ,„, u ,._ \nd now, my dear brethren .aüd sis- 

v..,rd« s fG. S d arrived the tcrS, I bow we hillld upon this 

.. :;n:] j us tifv his conduct foundation, that it is with such äinten- 

„fGudj hut he will hear the als that will stand the lire, k vhoney;r 

• D ^tfknnnieyou other thin; lyod. <>• fct 



-TAKI-: HEED THAT NO MAX DKCEiY E VOl." l$ 

the trial of our faith l)C found much and faith towards J.siw Christ. Ho 

more pr< eious than gold, though it bo now cbingjs his iniit4j which will Uiun- 

tried with fire, tli.it it might In; found ifest itsplt; by a thorough reformation* of 

unto praise, and honor, am} glory at the lifo, He then receives Jetsua Christ in 

appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, baptism accordiug to (lie mode, laid 

Let us not bq at ease or rest contended down in the Gospel. His faith then 

with the empty hope pf belonging to the becomes active and savipg, and by vvil- 

church-militant here below. ^ u Sty complying with all the rcauirg- 

We might also be deceived in that, mcuts of ( rod's word, as plainly .revealed 

and come too late with the foolish vir- J« tke (Jospel, in simplicity and sinccr- 

gins. But let us in all tilings live up to ity. pf heart. J[e then can say with a 

tUe.Gospel, settjngo*r «föetioBa above David, The law of the Lord is perfect.; 

by being weaned more and more from it converted my soul. 
the world : doing good to the children And nothing short of that law will ev- 
of men, being watcü fill, prayerful, sober, erconvert asoul tofcrod. Youmay plume 
sraeere, of good behaviour, full of hosjii- yourself up with your conversion, boast, 
tality : adorning the doctrine of Christ of your good works, make long and ex- 
it) all tilings, in short, to let our light cited prayers; and if your conversion 
SO shine, that others may see our good is Bot from heaven, wrought by the 
works, and glorify our Father which is Spirit of (Jod, in conformity with his 
in heaven. word ; it is but delusion, and at the end 
And yon, who stand aloof from the your immortal soul' must take its abode 
promises of (Jod, seek ati interest in Je- il1 everlasting misery and woe. Dread- 
sus. Enlist under his banner, before fnl thought ! the soul, that immor- 
the door of mercy will be forever closed tal part is too valuable to be trifled with 
upon von. Finally, let us ail examine i' 1 such a manner! 

ourselves closely, that we are not only Take warning ! Take warning while 
hearers of the word, deceiving our- }' ,Hl hav0 tim0 and opportunity! Re- 
vives; but also he doers of the same, member the words of Jesus, "Take 
that we may be blessed in our deed. heeÜ that no man deceive you." I 
And above all, "Take heed that no man Want to be happy, and want you all to 
deceive you." "Be not deceived for * happy. Think of the blessing in 
God is not mocked, whatsoever a man »tore in the happy regions of eternalglo- 
soweth, that shall he reap." Everyone *y, affc» lauding oH the sunny banks of 
must give dl account of himself toGod. everlasting deliverance. Where all the 

_, '" . c redeemed shall meet together, and enter 

The converting means ot grace are ° ' 

, ■ ' ■ , , • -■.. v a into the |o\s ot nevcrtading bliss, there 

briefly, first the drawings of the Father, •' • . 

' .. . . I .. ., to walk the golden streets ot (.rods co- 
ot the grace of U od operating upon the °. . 
. ', , . • • lestial citv, with palms <>i victory m 
heart of tlie sinner, reproving, convict- • \ 

, .... ... . their hands, and with crowns ot glory 

m<r and convincing him oi the error oJ , ° J 

. / i • t i i • on their heads ; singiug the song of 

Ins ways, which bruigs uneasiucss on : 

..'., Moses and the Lamb forever and ever. 
Ins mind with remorse oi conscience. 

.. . ., , .. , • • , ,. ,, May (Jod graul u» a place in Mara- 
le becomes sensible ot his sins and toll \' .< • . ,. r t . 

, ■ disc is the c moulding pravcr of your 

forms a resolution to forsake sin and re- ^.^ * uuwur thy servant in tie 

form his life. The next step is a true | j() ' r J. 

and genuine repentance towards (Jod Aristobllls 



&J PBÄPÄRk TO MEET TI f \ OOP THE IM>I/!( >\-. 

For tiik \ imtkk. die in tire ErfcfMcd flop« of meeting thy 

ITtEPÄRE TO kmi TUV COD. Godiua frrcpired »täte. [I i« .. ,t Ji 

Oh sinner hast thou ever taken it in- will» the Christian as it i* \sitli the sin- 

n. deep consideration what it is to fall nor. Xo, when the period has arrived 

into the hands öf a just God 7 Know- tor him to lay down this tabernacle in 

est tliOU not that it is appointed unto all the dust, his mind i> smen - and calm ; 

men once to die and after death the he knows no corroding, hcart-oonsu- 

judgnicnt ? And dost thou not know wing care. Xo, hut he gives himself 

the awful consequences which await thee, up Into the hands of hi> Maker, and can 

if thou forsakest not thy evil ways ? ^ ;i y, ° death, where is thy sting ? an f 

remember, that God is ä God of justice boasting grarej when- is thy f ictory t 

and will not be mocked. lie spares, His friottdfc may stand an 1 weep around 

hut will not spare forever; no, before his dytwg bed, but the j rej<tic6 in the 

thou art Ware, he will whet his glitter- blessed hope, that his spirit has fiVd 

iiig sword, and strike thee to the ground ; to — 

for vengeance is mine, saith the Lord, That dwelling of the eternal God, 

and I will repay. A laud tA ' P u ™ delight, 

Reflect one moment, if he should de- * hwe t * 00 a,ld {i »* h s P roÄ(3 abroaff > 



mand thy soul, what will be thy doom ? A,iil taith is »** [n «S» 1 * 



—What, if it be, Depart from me, ye '* 

cursedfinto everlasting fire; fori never * # 

knew you. Let me point you to the 

chamber of that dying sinner. Behold TIIK r\\.^I!OX>*. 

him, his body racked with pain, and his | t ifl highly lllH . ess . |rv fof ^ ^ 

soul just ready to be launched into eter- j unc mtl a e an opeu confession ..f .„„■ 

nity; his eyes swimming in agony, he Wd and Master before the world, to .,, 

pleads for mercy ; but alas it is too late, eoll ,l lu . t ourselves, that our light mi-!.! 

his «pirit has gone, gone, did I nay, S o shine, tlmt others n.a^ see it. and V 

where 9 — to the dark regions of despair. cnm<tmiue ,i to g J vc „lory (() ( ; ( , cl , u „„. 

<) awfully solemn thought! highest. Now how can we do it, if we 

Let me ask you, unconverted mas follow all the frivolous and foolish fash- 

and woman, can you stand and gaze on u,,ls of the world? It is not for me to 

such a sight, and not feel the deep yearn- say, you must have your clothes mad. 

ings after immortality ?— No, you can- s <> and so, and after such an I such 

not; it is almost impossible ; you will * man's fashion; and the word of 

shudder at the very thoughts of falling God does not tell us to have on such 

:; \ictim under such an unexpected and such garments, further than to have 

stroke. Then lot thoso solemn words our spirits clothed with pure and unde- 

sink deep into your heart, for you know Died religion. 

not how soon the awful summon.-, may VVc have this admonition, u tiial we 

l> pronounced to you, "Ma.fi, return to ore not to be conformed to this world'." 

■ i M j for ilusl thou art, and utito dust Hence whatsoever we wear for pride, or 

ibofl shah return ! wear to gain the applausj or good wiil 

Thin. <> man., it behoovo«; the»: to live of any person, we then arc trying to 

h\ such a manner, that when t.hv car:!.- please the eye« of fallible ai\d ponsha- 

]\ career is run thou eansl lie down und bk mortals, then wo arc soekingJ.o piea&o 



ON FKIKXiXSFIIP IXKrHTRN KI>. Sf» 

man rather than C*oJ, and by ^o doing in. It is then that the keenest Benatbil- 
uv :u Bonformin? \>> the world. There- ities of our. nature an: alive to the nn- 
i'»r u ■• should never wear r.ny things generous return, which we ha*e received 
that will not tend to our cöiuibrt and from those to whom our tender gyjnpa- 
health ; fur if we do, it ooinoe fron« thy and warmest affections were freely 
pride, and whatsoever conn from pride* given. It i.s then that we feoj tho utter 
is evil. impossibility to an» use our drooping spi- 

But lays one, it requires a little pride rits and keep aloof from the melancholy 
to appear decent. But I think, that ig impressions which throng us on every 
a mistake ; for pride is an evil, that side. 

•-inks thousands into perdition, while it We in vain look around for some ob- 
beaven-born principle in every pet- jetton which to build our hopes ; pleas- 
son, to be decent. Flencc they are dif- aut gardens with their beautiful flowers, 
ferent things- the one evil, and the wi(Je spreading fields clothed in «rannen ts 
other good. And there is another dan- of living green, we present to our view, 
gor yet, that many, who profess to be but all this availeth nothing, so long as 
Christians fall into, and they exGuse the conviction comes back to mind of 
themselves, that it is the custom of th«e friendship unrcturned ; cold cheerless 
world, that is, they style their minis- sounds, colder even than atheism, which 
ters the most reverend so and so. apply- sends its chilling blasts to the hearts of 
in:: titles to man, that belong only to a those who come within its influence. 
higher power, and often calling their We have the firm assurance that there 
brother, Mr. sound so, which is contra- is- a Deity, and He has impressed spoil 
ry to the word of (Jod; for we nowhere our hearts the feelings, which are pro- 
find the apostles, who were divinely in- dueed by the soft and tender emotions 
spired, call their followers Mr-, but al- of friendship. — "God is love," and are 
ways brethren, and from them we are not we his children? Then why not 
to take our example, «over to seek to partake of his nature ? He extendeth his 
please thu BCnse of men but always try loving kindness to all and ought we not 
to please Ood, and to do so, we must to imitate liini ? 

obey his divine will that he has left on Surely we can in a manner cultivate 
record 1,J " v - an attachment toward all mankind and 

especially towards those who cherish 
feelings of tenderness for us. Then 

ON FRIENDSHIP UNRETURNKD. wh - v « uh why send the warm blood eurd- 

linir back to the heart and freezing it to 



r>t/ a icidoiced %ist r. 

We can stem the rough tides of ad- 



the very fount of life, with repulsive and 

disdainful indifference? Why wound 

versity and meet pale thread-bare pover- , , ,. .. 

• ' the most rehned teehngs ot our nature, 

ty, as she approaches with tottering steps , • ,.' , . 

11 x and causing every thing around to wear 
towards our dwclline;. We may be ; , , „ 
,,'.., * the appearance ot gloom and sadness .' . 
placed upon the bed oi sickness and suf- 
fering from excruciating pains, and still Dark and dreary indeed would this 
enjoy composure and even happiness, world be* if we were not cheered and eu- 
Buf when wc meet with cold neglect livened by the kindness of those who 
from those we love, our happiness is are bound to us by the warmest attach - 
gone, and nought but desolation is with- nvn' of unbroken friendship. Wh<» 



SKCITJTY Ol- THE CiKKt II. I OKTRY. 

■when poverty, siekhckfc, and distress ;i]i- »loth he «n\ <t temporal mat'tors : Im but 

pma< h with unsparing hand, will ever liis wife, liis church, ahme. t<» Clljoy her 
l.i« Hfcar encouraging us onward in the purchased privileges, and all shall be 
path iif duty ami \ irtuc ami liitltli n«r us well; which privileges of her*, since 
look to ll<*po which stands pointing to ;hey are snul-eoneerns, make no infricge- 
brighter scenes tto<\ betierdays, whose mcni vvpxm AHy nfaif'n liberties. Lefcbul 
voice is nuisic to the soul, as it comes tilth and holiness walk the streets with- 
forth in the deepest tones df sympathy, «lit eofctfol, and yon may be as happy 
banishing the clouds of sorrow which as the world can make yon. I speak 
obscure our atraovphcre and making as now to them that contend with him. 
fofg* every thing clfl'e while enjoying But if seasonWe counsel will not go 
the presence of those who are dear, far ^wn, if hardness of heart and blind- 
more dear to us than all the wealth and ness f mind and so penshing from the 
magniibenco that mortals can possess. ^ y ^jj overtftke y0Uj it [ g , mt wJ?aj 

Then let us search into the innermost J ou of old have been cautioned of: "Be 

recesses of the mind, and see if there is wise now, therefore, () ye kings ; he in- 
auglit to blast the innocent affections structcd, ye judges of the earth. Serve 
which are bestowed upon us in their na- tlu> ^or<i with fear, and rejoice with 
live purity and simplicity. Could we be trembling. Kiss the Son-, lest he be 
so lost, so utterly destitute of feelings, angry, and ye perish from the way when 
as not to return* the proffered embrace llis wratL is kindled but a little. 7>les- 
or the affectionate caress which is offered - S(>d are ;i]l they tbat put their trust in 
with so much frankness ami sincerity ? " lin - 

Lut to turn away with marked negli- . 

genee is too much, even more than we 

can endure. The thought is too humil- rUrilxil. 

iating: we feel the unpleasantness of "Come, let us join our cheerful songs 

our situation, and no longer seek for the With angels round the throne; 

pleasures of friendship, Ten thousand thousand are their tongues. 

But for a moment turn your mind to But all their joys are one. 
the word of the Lord, John xiiii 34. öö. 

"A new commandment T give unto you "Worthy the Lamb that died, they cry. 
that ye love one another, as 1 have loved To be exalted thus ; 
you, thatyealsoloveone another." By Worthy the Lamb our souls reply, 
this shall allmenknowthat yearomy dis- l?0r he was slain for u>. 
eiplcs, if ye have love one to another." 

Now dearly beloved in the Lord, how Jesus is worthy to receive 
is it with us? Do we truly love one Honor and power divine; 
another? M \i:v X. -^ n '^ blearing», more tnan we can give 



I>e ; Lord, forever thin 



The whole creation join in one, 

skctiuty of tiik ciinim. T „ , llw the s3 , ml nam6 

Xo man needs be afraid to let Jesus Of Him that sits upon the throne, 

Christ be chief in the world : he envies And to adore the Lamb." 
nobody ; be designs the hurt of none : 

Ill's kingdom is riht of this world, nor —=^;=sa 



QI'KSTIONS ANSWERED HO YEARS AHO. 

qi'KSTiO.N'S PIT TO IM) IlSWERSB BT his voice heard 

m BRETHREN L10 K.IRS m. OI*i if'they only would --obey l.im, and 

Continued from page 23. know him "S ht > *'»■■» !'«■' Bfeo<»ld he l\ .-- 

lone, and would itmiahi it atoue, who 

< v m. i. Whether m that ease they ._.„ij , . f i ,• j ,. , . ,,. , , . 

• • would establish for himself a church in 
would not have to acknowledge and con- <.. -, , .»-.„, 

... . • these .lavs, and sanctify and cleanse il 

Jess, that in order tu restore the same ul ., . . 

' ... Z Wttn the washing of water by- tfrd word ! 

aa well as to introduce it at first, an t» , i)r „,. . r 

,.-,.. , «*ph. v, 26. rhis no man should apply 

i muiodiate divine eall was necessary and f _ i • . i« , .. ' ,• 

•> to himself, or say before men, that he 

requisite, such as had oceurred accor- _ aa ___ f * M n ,. , , ,. . 

1 _ . was sent irom (rod to establish a 6hurch 

«liiisr to the testimony of scripture and i , lf ,„ , ,, , . » . . i 

* • . . ". , • , bufc macü rather should he leave the clo- 
uuivcrsal confession always in such „„- n j , .,. /( . 

,. . , " r y to (rod, and if even God uses sol 
t/reat retormations m the courcn : 



:ie a>! 



Ans, We believe this very wiiiinü- 



particulaT Instruments, yet we must 
prove them, whether they are sent of 



,lv, that to the carrying out of fa dp* Godj ., s Joh]] g ^ ^ .„ U ( ^ orh{ , 

trine of Jesus an immediate call and whom 4od hath sent, speaketh the words 

assistance of the Spirit of Glod is re- f(; 0( ) " 

quired; but that this call should be e- ( 

stablished and reveale4 before men with **" *' WllQ ™™ such Ms iiumedi- 

«<ms and wonders, in this we would not at ° ^ ^^ and how ^ «mW 



undertake to prescribe any thing to the 



would justify and prove the same t 



01 



allwise Uod. It will he sufficient, if it J**" tlie ^Vt^and consciences a. wed 

is a call of God; men may believe it °* those > wLo a ™ yet among tlnTsects, as 

,»r not. Herein we should be resigned ,° 7~ ° a ™ aIread >' eomo ÜLlt of thei « 

Qu. 8. Whether one of them could tü their ou ^™rd and inward conviction . 

rise up, who would dare to say before ; A,, ' S ; T]l ° immediate call consists in 

(Jod on his soul and responsibility in t]jls > ili ' A tl,c person is inwardly and 

the hour of bis death and in the day of P°werfully assured by the Spirit of God 

judgment, that he had received such an ot ir ' &ir1 doea "" r trouble himself, 

immed I from God, to reestablish whether men will helje.ve itornot; as 

that long-decayed order of baptism, and our S ^ionr himself says, John vi, 43. 

in re-orgauize therewith an entirely new **" "Murmur not among yours< 

church of Christ here on earth, (such as Xu mau ( ' an eomc J " me, except (he IV 

should not have been any more since tß e r which hath sent me draw him." 

the times of the apostles and primitive ' just s0 ir kstiHi Xo nein can come to 

Christian- tue doctrine of Christ, except the Father 

Ans. When the Paari . from dra w him, and be that will ob« v . 

Jerusalem, to inquire of John, Whether drawing of the Father, will wejj know, 

he was Christ or that prophi , the called and chosen 

he baptized? — he answered, I baptize ;JIV ' 

with water unto . but tb< re Qu. 10. W ; 

dcth one among you, whom you properh and accord 

know not; the sail baptize you elude, that, if tl 

with (ire and with the Hoi) Ghost. - ■■ ) »urh an iim 

mc likcwifi [dicky, Wo bap- al< and divine «ill for it, tli 

Cua indeed only in water upon tin . willing «nils wlio liy fhous 

iristj who even iu those ■ - would have appeared in obedience to if 



QUESTIONS ANSWERED im YEARS ÄCPO 

M n( tbo fir.-t Pentecost of the New Tes- all times, we 

lament happened upon the demoiiaära- I of all th,> ftffhfäl 

tiouoftb« Spirit and power erf Jeaus was ob : .^ ! 

Christ in and by the apostles of the obtained the promise 

• ■' , 

Vl s. I !. v;u\ !■> hig h, 

own, especially in these times, "Take 

In i .1 that ix.» man deceive yon." I ! 

saya byaomea^s, that in-such trouble«- from :• • 

Heme times,, (in which," alas! we arc now, faith 

wheri lnvv In many hearts has waxed will h t .\\ 

men will run by thousands fee BKAifcfc* iri 

his G-ospeL Nay, even well-disposed when i 

• do not enter so willingly upon fair saying, What - 
lowing .Christ, whereby we must deny such a h< . 

ourselves iq all things, il leed will rtgiite - tvhichmantri 

follow Christ truly. Christ speaks, rath- lrsb, j 

or of this time, whea the.abocainatiau of Paul makes mention. Kom. x. ' 

desolation will be revealed, and we arc And to such a «df-boIin< 

only told to See into the mountains, f 3 pronrisi ; , '..ut Chris 

that is, the doctrine of the ,-rueiiied Je- of the law; bo who belfeA 

mis is exalted by all believers, and is the i* justified, and f^ih in Chri 

city of God and mount Zion, of which pjjs obedipnee and Si 

we read, Heb xii. 22:23. whither at his words and com 

all times all true belfevers have fled, ana Q u . 12. Whe 

many a one is not able to bring his wife Mark xvi. 16. <l\d not n 

and children along, as was the case 'with contrary, where Christ pj bon- 

Lot, though lie' was called by a . divine sideratel v : "Ho thai 

call; and led' mil by an angel, to flee (and not, be tbat is not bapti2 

from destruction ; yet he seemed to his be damned?*' 

friends, (in S< dorn; as one thatmbekee!, Ans. We Iruly beii 

and even his own wife he had to leave this, that not ic/tho sake of baj 

standing behind &im, wherefore Christ but only to faith in - 

very briefly say, to bis own for their promised, John m. 15-1 : . Li;: wlv 

mosi serious consideration, Luk6 xvii. should a believer *o that, 

32. «Remember Lot's wife." »at He wills, v 

Qu. 11. Whether wattfr-baptisi 
absolutely ti&osftry, thai il 

together impossible for my w W be w \\] ;, . ,,, , 11M i jf | ie ^ thn3 v : 

^aved without it, however otherwise 3Q( i. believes as Christ wil rill be 

J>olyand h .abb: he would be- b ared, and even if he Mt ild not of n,- 

lieve and live : cewify obtain baptism ; — 

Ans. We believe and profess, that ram,* wbo was willing to offer rip his 

iatho Old and rVew Testament there ,, iM [ SAAC . vet j t W; „. .„ , , ; ,. i;i> thi 

M-f blessings ami happineV promised bob was not sacrificed, but the obedienr- 

only to the believers, and how fell ev- v .... fulfilled, and obtainctl the blc 

been minded and deposed »1 Thus als© a believer, who "is? will»»' to 



QUESTIONS ANSWERED 140 YEARS AGO. 90 

be baptised, but cacest obtain it from him meat, and domed lrm, and make« 

not being possible, :..- the case was with no mention at all of the new creature or 

I be malefactor ob ihe cross*, is saved, new birth, of which he bad spoken, John 

Isjt if a mm vfili I, theo iil. that no man without being born a- 

lie will be justly condemned as an ua- gain could enter into the kingdom si* 

bediever ani -•■■, not because God, and said nothing there of visiting 

of baptism, but because ->f his unbelief in prison or feeding his member«: who 

and disobedience. r : - Christ says would or could now think, that I 

rruly, IL thai wise if Matt x?.v. were unregeneratc or un- 

>OUrist had boaad salvation to the wa- bejievin whom he calls bl 

r ' .' r Ite of outward works? Oh no, 

baptized, and then f ir own will who should think, that they should have 

in pth Antichrist do- been d of his baptism ?•- I bo- 

c tu, and as . . • . water, lieve, that. not one single despiser of wa- 

. . '. ■ ' • •.. ; r-baptistn will be found among them, 

~ ., _ T „ , , though there may be unbaptized obcf. 

<K 13. It watci i he albso- , . • » - • 

. ,. . p.. . , who were not baptized from necessity 

lutely necessary, whv did Christ make , - . 

,. '. ,. ana not from contempt. 
mention at all ol it in his sermon on 

the mbtmt, spi . blessing, Matth. Qu. 14. Whence they will' tako 

v neither in his description of judgment, proof, that John the Baptist was bap- 

xxv. where he treats specially of tized himself, after he had said to Christ 

who shall be saved or damned ? of himself, JJlatt iii. 14. "I have need 

Ans. It is to be wondered at, that to be baptized of thee, and comest thou 

the pure sense of God's word is not no- to me?" Or whether he by a special 

ticed •' • truly Ppe \ v. of exception was saved without water-bap- 

many bl but we might ask, tism ? 

where can , ssings be obtained? Ans. Just so many other tilings 
it says, Blessed are the meek. Now might be asked, Where Peter and John 
notice how Christ calls, Matth. xi. were baptized, or where this or that 
all and learn of saint of the Old Testament was circum- 
- alone eised, and thus more questions might 
and he that is willing to be ministered rather than godly edify- 
,'i as lie preaches. Matth. v. ing which is in faith, as Paul mentionK 
receive him in true 1 Tim. i. that there were men giving 
• submit himself to Him hoed to endless genealogies, ret we 
:e, as clay to the potter, and will also herein answer in patience. 
ist make, all thin* was truly willing to be baptized of 
whom all the pT ' '< and asked for it, to which faith 
Pis have pointed. \ I tribe salvation according to scrip- 
Christ ture, nod not 1 baptism N 
ir, yea tl • tough it is not expressly said in scrip- 
ire, that he was baptized : y we find 
lievcrj I • tow- i" the scriptures, that he was no d 

bapti ni. &, John will not at allbe 

into salvati Christ Mail found. among th jay, Ah ! what 

• . iter help me 9 But he !. 



40 QUESTIONS VNSWKREB 140 YKAP.S AGO. 

lUtl] • . | v , ; , n ; s Chttet, as \ms.\- An*. As littfe as circumcision bei 
ITAM i is obedience towards God the eighth day concerned fcheohildren 

,; nL , n p hi, son; the son was not mn »hing, but would rather have been 
,. !u l yd . v , :i < i"ul- a transgression of (ihe law of circum- 

cision, so little does tltat baptism, which 

Oil. 15. Whether all those, who af- is commanded unto believers, concern 
tef the times of the primitive Ohriatians children, before they can confess their 
had lived ;:ivl died without the primi- firith, whereto even the eighth daj of 
rive order of baptism, though they had eircumcision is pointing as a type, 
follojwed otherwise all the fundamental Qu. 17. Whether the children, who 
rules of Christ and of true Christianity, died in the old covenant without eir- 
also had given their blood and life for cumeision, and before obtaining it, are 
it, were absolutely lost and damned, damned ? And how are we [(»consider 
merely because they, either from want then the confident words of 'David 
of knowledge; or from want of a higher 2 Sam. xii. 23. with regard to his child- 
aspiration, had remained satisfied with that was born of Bathshcija, and died on 
their baptism, received in infancy '( the seventh day ? 

Ans. If it happened with them, as Ans. The male children, who died 
with Abraham in offering up his son, before the eighth day, have transgressed 
namely that they had true faith in the law of circumcision as little as the 
Christ, which is the foundation of all females, who were not circumcised at 
the rules of true Christianity, then they all, and this was ao hinderanee to their 
.arc certainly saved, though they have salvation. Enoch walked with Grod, 
not obtained outward baptism, perhaps lived to the age of several hundred years, 
in times of persecution, or on account of and was not circumcised ; yet he was o- 
other circumstances. But if they bedient to God, and this was not corn- 
thought, their infant-baptism was right, mauded him. Thus it is with the law 
then they were of course yet ignorant of Cod j where there is no law, there is 
in the first principles of the christian re- no transgression ; where no Iraasgres- 
ligion, and will therefore have lived but sion is, there is no penalty, 
little or not at all according to the fun- Qu. 18. When children are proper- 
damental rules of true Christianity, and ly to be baptized? And whether we 
have scarcely obtained the new creation, should not use all diligence, to bring 
which only is acceptable to God. How- them to baptism as soon as possible, and 
ever we will not judge those, who have even if it would be done in their infan- 
lived many years ago, but let them stand cy I 

to their God; and their ignorance can Ans. Children we should offer up to 
help nothing at all in the day of rctribu- the Lord Jesus by prayer, but wait with 
tion to those men now-a-days, who also baptizing, until the}- can show and con- 
from ignorance are opposed to baptism, less faith, which is the true eighth day 

Qu. 16. Whether the law of bap- or the first day of the new creation in 
tism not also, as the law of circumcis- man. But if wo baptize them before in 
ion in the old covenant, is going to chil- their ignorance, then it is just as if the 
; and such therefore, as long as Jews had circumcised before the eighth 
they are nnbaptized, are in danger of day, which would rather have been :i 
salvation: also, whether they are damn- transgression of circumcision, than an 
t ifthcA d! • without baptj -m :/ obedience. 



ol'KSTlO.VS A\SAVKi:!:!> 140 YEARS AOO. 41 

Qu. l!>. Whether children arc not oniony absolutely necessary unto salva- 

also capable of baptism, asoffaifh, ac- Hon,' and whether it tfoüld not cörre- 

<^rdhrg to Luke i.' 41 — \\. .Matt, xviii. spbml with the doctrine of those old 

-'». ft. Luke xviii. !(*>. 17. 1 Cor. vii. 1 I. zealots for the law. against wlioni I'aul 

<Y.c. — though they cannot like the adult in his letters to the Galatians and Oö- 

confbss the same with many words; m- t'tfssia&s has written go Severely ? 
nsirauch aecoftiirig to 31 ark xvi. 16'. it Alls . We make of outward baptism 

aoi depefld so mticli upon the—so Q othlng else, but as it is commanded in 

•easily deceiving — confession of the the scriptures. Now since there it is 

words, as upon the truth of the faith ^ th . lt \ )Q }\ CVVVA s i Klll j )(; baptised, 

J!S0,1 • we deem it a disobedience, if we opp 

Aus. This one single example we ourselves to what Cod has commanded 
have in holy writ, that John in his And he that opposes Cod even in one 
mother's womb was moved by the holy thing only, and if it were but such a 
', because he was a child of prom- small matter as outward baptism, yet it 
ise, and should be the forerunner of the would be rightfully punished for the 
Lord. Yet we perceive that t'u cy could sake of disobedience. Neither would I 
not circumcise him in his mother's womb, know, whether we might consider a sin- 
but after he was bom into the world, gle command of the Lord Jesus as a 
still they waited with circumcision until small matter, if we look without aver- 
thc eighth day, consequently the motion sion upon the power and might of the 
of holy Johu could not make void (iod's Lawgiver. What Paul however has 
law of circumcision, but lie had to be written to the Galatians and Colossians, 
circumcised, even as the other children, refers only to the laws of the servant 
■on the EIGHTH day. Just so it is with Moses, because they were too weak, and 
baptism', that if the children of believing the Galatians wanted to keep them in 
parents should lie moved even in their order to free themselves from the cross 
mothers' wombs, we would have to wait, ( ,f Christ, and to neglect the doctrine of 
with baptism, until the;, were born into Jjesus. But Paul rather reminded them 
the world, and after they were "born, we of baptism, when he writes, "Bor-as ma- 
would have again to wait, until they nv of you as have been baptized into 
were moved by the holy host to ask Christ, have put- oh Christ >" pal. iii. 
for baptism with express words; and 27. and consequently i- the mind of 
then we would be allowed to baptize Paul not at all against, .but rather for 
ihem, — beeause outward water-baptism ,. im. 
requires an outward demand, a- we see q^ %h Whether by 
,.f Christ himself, Matt. iii. 1:1. and such fck (miroafcd- absolutely i 
demand must be wrought by true faith ry , Hlto g^bn there isnot ID 
in the Lord Jesus. Otherwise it is hot a ^ po pery, tea ation >, 
allowed to baptize a child, J9 

Wilvation is not bound to the water, but An y; , h m . tegtifi , ^ ffi: 

<mly to faith, which must be proved b; , lli:ll v ., ,.., not ^ ,,, . 

luve and obedience. wrtvMW i-J <•< rks, but a- 

On. 20, Whether it does not run Ion« hichmustproi 

against the evangelical mun um <.t tJ is to'be - 

4Jc\V CoVUlMCQt. to liiiil' au fjltl '.N.nd. 



<;. v. \ 



i.M 1 - i'i< \: i W^W ERE*) 140 YHARS A-.i) 

. ;. I exist, which produces obedi- into the bail of Christ, and certainly ih* 

M t according tqtb« Pope's doctrine ban was duly practised on Judas. 

ui:d command, tjut according to th< e om- Qu. 23. Whether the binding an I 

mand of Mir crucified Jeans,) there is loosening on earth of the apostle* was 

I.» promise of salvation upon not one not a prerogative specially entrusted to 

..r.. ic work which is performed without them, which no mim now-a-davs could 

fajth. assume in the same manner'/ 

r> </<> ve\ *v *u i i \ Ana. That the loosen in*' and bind- 

yu 22, vv h^thor the outward ban 

.. n t i.- i inff granted to the apoxtles, was ■ pecu- 

(asjoommnmcation) be an essential part . 3 fc , l .' ] 

t J . .i i i e nl ■ . liar prerogative, wo admit as true, bui 

belonging to the church of Christ, since \ 6 ' . ' 

a- v y -, , .- j . .. in this manner, that an it was a peculiar 

rist did cot practize and execute it ' ' 

4 > . . „ a • i i T prerogative in Moses, that bv him the 

for once even on tas very wicked Ju- , c , % , • 

, 9 law was revealed unto the house of I»- 

rael, but yet no euch prerogative, that 
Ans. The ban is an essential and ftt the death of Moses the law should 
necessary ordinance in the church of have been dead too j for those that came 
Christ, as long as here in this wicked after him and were faithful unto God, 
world she is at war with wolves and evil submitted in obedience to that, what had 
spirit*. There can be no church of been revealed by Moses in the house of 
Christ without the ban. The devil (jod. Just so Christ as the true honse- 
would soon destroy all that h good by holder has established for himsoif a 
his leaven of wickedness, and true be- church and household, and haa given to 
lievers, if they were steadfast in the his apostles as to witnesses chosen before, 
faith, could never do without it, but this prerogative, that they should eStab- 
have looked upon it as a provision of di- ]\<fa & \\ the ordinances in the house of 
vine grace and the great love of God, (j^ ün { confirm them with signs.and 
and nsed it as a firm wail round about miracles, in order that all those who 
the church of the Lord. But as to tue should come after them, should not. bo 
inquiry about Judas we say, that Christ presumptuous either through forward- 
lias exercised the ban t;pon him sum- nen r through pride, to introduce oth- 
ciently, having given him over to Sa- er ordinances, but should willing!) 
\an, so that he strangled himself. That m i t to those ordinances, which haw 
he was not put in the ban by Christ be- heen ordained by the apostles as stcw- 
ibre the outward deed was done, such is ar j 3 f the, mysteries of God in tho 
not against it, but rather for it. This house of the Lord. Now Bince the ban 
was always the mind of God, as we can no- has been commanded by Christ and his 
tiee in Adam, vrhcr though he may have apostles,this prerogative is properly left, 
had intercourse with tho tempter before, t0 them; but. believers must submit to 
yetfwto not driven out of Paradise, uo- it in faith, and use it without respect 
iii-ho bad eaten outwardly of the forbid- of persons. 

den fruit Ju«t so Judas had for ft long 0"- 24, Whether Christ gave in 
time contemplated to betray his Lord, the words, Matt, xvili. 17. a general 
but the ioep-suffüring of Jesus bore with Uw for the church of the New-Testa- 
Aim, had patience With him and called meat; or not rather spake after the 
o:m to repentance, until at last the etil manner of the Jewish of it, and gave to 
obtained the npnex band, aid broke out his own beside-} in the following 21st k 
into the deed Then he r sniz trait 22d verses quite another laue»? 



LETTERS FROM Li HTA :\ IS 

A.fl's. That Chris.: in the words Matt. eriouAsontiments-? What was the mov- 

xviri. 17. hath «Ten a general law for j n * «*"■• °< ,,tr ! oaviD S thli country, 

, her ptrciits and friends, am! of going ho 

his enttreb, was proved above; and that f ar Rwa ^ among btrangeral £c Arc 

if was by no means abolished by the Jo answer to those questions We will 

following verses 21 & 22, but rather »^. «üatif* became lately acquainted 

™ . with a brother of Lydia Si:vm;r, and 

continued, appears from the expression r 1i6n£h u G ii;ul no filllC tijrril exle nded 

LfUke. xviu 4. where Christ says, "If conversation, we learned the following 

:hv brother trespass against thee seven P^" 1 *™- ^W i»t|,e daughter o/ pa- 

. • . if-. ^ routs, refilling in Lehigh co. Pa. who, 

times in a day, and seven times iu a if we mistake not, are mem be n of out 

<].«>■ turn again to thee, saying, I re- fraternity, (atany rate :Kö son, with 

whom vve conveised, is a brother.) but, 

ar 



living at a distance from a refill 



{•ent; thou shalt forgive him." For 

without acknowledging qur sin there is churcii, did enjoy but seldom tn« public 

wo .forgiveness, eyqn with God. Just bo l,!ßans °f grace. Hence the children 



believers must belike-minded; if the 



were perhaps more exposed to the influ- 
ence of other rerigious societies, and so 



sinner acknowledges, hlä «in. we must tbisLYniAhappenedtocorucin connection 

forgive him. But if he doth not ac- w ' ilh ,hö Mi'lcntes or Second-Advent's - 

, ' , , ., ., , iii» people, as our informant expressed it, 

knowledge it, the banmustduly be ob, and rt . ith ao|I)e of thm% u ^ eeni9> ehe 

served, because Christ »ays, Matth. went to Palestine about 3 years ago, 

xxviii. "Teach them to observe ajl What her object was, may perhaps best 

, T , be ascertained from the following let- 

thills whatsoever I have commanded ters * W< £ V v,re kindly communicated 

ycou : and lo, I am with VOU always 0- to us in the original by her parents and 



ven unto the end pf the world. 



brother. 

We have stated these tilings, and gir- 
(Concludcd in our next,) en the former letters, which had been 

published before in other papers, as wh 
have said above, on account of the in- 
terest ire all lake in the so-called Ilolv 
Land, aud to satisfy the curiosity o< 
LETTERS FUOM LYDIA & thos^e, who wished lojkn,ow more of the 
(We have already published two let- writefW these letters. But We' should 
ters, one in germ'an, some time ago, he very sorry, if some of our readers 
and the other in eogljsh in last Ko. would loflk npo^thia I^tdu as some ex- 
(p*ge LA) from this same person. We Inordinary person, and be induced to 
deemed them interesting to our readers, overwhelm her with tatters, as rd.e 
.is coming from Jerusalem ; from that »naUes mention in her last letter pub- 
laud, where Abraham, Isaac and Jacob lished. (see lastNo. page 13.) "thai 
Muourned as strangers ;— where the chit- '»ad :>. letter from an old man in Missou 
drei» of Israel dwelt, as in their own ri i^lio «aw a letter dtC." It is evident, 
laud, given them of (Jod rouditionali) ; iHf »ho was led «stray by a sectarian 
— and where the Saviour was born; ciqiiement, though she may be as pions 
u! .,.r ( . |, ( , UHll( about, doing good, and aft henevoterit, a» we may in..* 
where he suite red and iIi.mI, and where I"** *■" h « from' li(3 r letters. Bi a careful 
he rose again fr» m the dead, und ascen- letting her alone lo (Jod. and the word 
I »d lu heaven. Surely thai land cannot ol ' ,lis I 1 * 08 « sl,e rila J J et v,0v ' *bere Bhe 
hf! uninteresting to the lovers ef the missedtie way. But by unwisely ma 
i .. . ril . .specially as there are many kinlf «aMRTIilM« of he , i) feed her 
prophecies, which seem to indicate. Unit raiiity, and help to destroy .soul, for 
ihissanie land shall become again the which Christ has also shed hi) precioiii 
theatre of sotue of the greatest events blood.) 

-.< I luture, and in a manner the land, to The following letter Was Written OD 
wtneii the worshipers of (Jod will gath- se;t, and dated 

er together from all part«, dt the world December 1. LS51. 

as of old, and still more so. gj c fr r ^ lu i\T Ull >j fauiiti. 

Kesides this, there has been an inter- . ._ . , ,_, _ . 

es, veiled about the wrilerof these let- $™ U if* ** «flt Safli M I* PmilCi 
ters. Who is bhc/ What are her reli- gent Dili >U fit)rci6flt, V '^ '■■■■;< t'\i &tis 



! \ LKTTKU MUW LYMA S. 

hnottfycil trei ^'Av.vn, im$ beute crpfülpU pin anew wiiii m rhc Lord 

kfc ffaftig genua, <wm ^itjrci&en. A?eme 2jfow, tarewell ; wishing you sill a Lap, 

iff eg 88 ;S»W' &»*& ipic auf Will tiefen py New-year. We lwvep^erj morning 

-.IWer jmfc> njfi wir md)ts felieu aid ten and evening farnily-pni 

• Plauen .ftimmcl intb tfoä Mauc 5Stffftf. , , ,. ,.., , 

_ , , . January v. Alter '»•> flays ion 

lijic ^ees&ranrheit i|r feme bbmer;lid)e . • , .. , 

. ■ ' L, wo arrived here at Makkjcilmss, whew 

XiMntheitf e'o i|r nur treiben ui^iis(l)UMii5 . .. t , .. , 

' _ we sUan take a treucb vessel to-morrow 

l»cl im tfobf. JDaö schiff fdunfelt immer ,. r , 

M hi f or J\yyx and we have to pav s !'.) for 

wie eine aßieße» uno wenn fcer 2Sint> ftarf . , , . c , 

3 us eight persons, ana find ourselves nt 

•' ' • • provisions ana beds. 1 be vessel is 

fine auf ganten ui* $df p laufen ^ ^ ^ going m „^ . g ^ nu _ 

(frieden.) 34 unternahm einmal pi lau* ly V(jssel ftat ia ^ to j affa: Th(; 

ten, un* fiel auf einen €tubl, tag id) ^ b yery good ^ ag ^ has 
blanc mitt baton trua, br()Ught us safe ]i( , lv 1o 1his ^ whib , 

Dec: -9; <£$ ifr ein lieblicher warmer others have lust their lives. Wcnaüon- 
Sao,, unD wenig ©mbl petite jal)eu wir lj one storm, and that was in the Cmlf 
einen }Sallfifd) ; er war una/fal>r :15 $tt§ t Lyons, where there it is' "'ilwny 
tan.]. Rer gnpifain faejte, e$ ware einer stornvp. We haw the privilege tö stay 
von ter mittleren gange. jS&fe id) ui on this vessel, till we go oil the other, 
grefe 9Ju\Ttl,wer anfetyaute, tathtc id) an 

3&!täfc wie er Drei 3% in bee Jifd?eS II<nv liferent it is here in this <%, 
$aud) weljnte. $6 l)at Jifd)e mit $tö* to whät k is in America : Tho** dress 
0*1, tie gutfmb §U effen, unt> wann fie and custpins strange j we eaunot under- 
bftfbljt ^werben von dnbern Sifdjen, fo stand tUcir lail g«age, for they all talk 
fliegen fie auö temper. Ciner )ii\} auf French. But the Lord has r.dsed up a 
Ä«e<Wf; cr ^' u * cin Suf 5 lan^v «nb yo««S ^ a « 5 who can talk english, and 
fel)medte ^iemlid) tuel wie unfeve fttivtU heisWyk^ and is trying to do all 

i cn ._I w iH W1 -ite the rest in english. llu c;m f ° 1 ' us - IIe }* indcöd a fVicllfl '" 

,. on ,_ . n , , need, lie «rot the vessel for us. We 

Dec. 21. A\ e are still on the oeep ° . . 

.. , ■ expected to take the steamer to J>K\- 

I'liie ocean; the weather is wann and . ., . 

. ' T ,, . uout and lrom liiere to Jaffa; but 

pleasant, and L am quite well now, and , , . ., , n . . 

„ . they a^ked >b0 in the steamer iur one 

to arc all the rest. J 

-r* o- /n • » i xr ' x person. 

Dec. ll>. (,!iii>tra;:s-d;iy. 1 ester- L 

day we went through the straits of (in;- We received a letter from mother 

RALtAr, which divides Europe and Af- -J.\mi;s last uight. He wrote that Lk- 

rica, and now we are on the JMr.ini i:u- ah was in fhiladelphia. Leah told 

RAXEAX. 1 have often heard of it, and dames !o tell me, that iiother grievd 

now I am here Himself. Oh what a much after me. I expected she would, 

change has taken place in a i'cw weeks ! and I prayed much for her. 1 wanted 

— We had a good ( 'hrishuas-dinnor ; to come home hefore I started; but 

that was all we could see about Christ- the time was so short. Mother ! I do 

not go for honor or wealth ; it is for 

January 1, 1852. X-wyear. The God's shTjc, and he will not let me per- 

wcathor is warm, so that 1 can write on isli. lie has brought me thus far, and 

deck ; as T am writing, my thoughts fly I trust lie will bring me to the land. 

luv k to you, and pray that .you may be- where Jo-ais slird his blood for us. 



IJKllOU) 1 STAND AT TIIK DO0K, fce. & 

1 lm\e many, many tilings to icll awl mil sup with. /utftj undh »;/;,,<>>:' 
\ou; but tho tame is so short for UM to Rev. 111. 20. 

write. Wo li:i? i". to move tO another The above text has been (jearingUp- 
vowel to-. lay or (jfr-ntOKOW. Our thing ou my mind for some time past ; and 
I unuUl vvj.-h of l>K.\r.\, thai she would now the «picstion may »rise, Who was 
>end me her history ,.f Lehigh county.— (oris) this address made unto? Is ir. 
I »eel with person! that want to know to the young, tin; middle aged, tho old 

about luv country, ami I coulo give aged, the rieh, the j r, the proud, 

them to red that- W you have any the humble, the black or the white? 
thing to send tame, give it to brother fa answer to the above queries ] wad. I 
JauW sister Anna, to bring with tfcem, Say : Sinner, it is made to you : it mat- 
when they cmie iu the spring. t&W QOt what, may be your station or 

I am very well, ami can eat like a situation in this life ; if you are living 
wood-cutter ; the sea-voyage ha* done in your sins, you arc a stranger to (Jod. 
me much good. I feel entirely changed God is not well pleased with you, and 
it-: my body. I am always hungry, and therefore he is day by day entreating 
can cat what conies before me. All the you, to turn from your wicked ways & 
v 4 Lmpcove wueh in health. Oh how receive with meekness the divine word, 
good the Lord is! J have not been which is able to save your soul and give 
l:ome->i.-k yet; I have good friends with you an inheritance among all the sanc- 
me. 1 will write, when I get to Jy.m- tlnod " 

^alkm. 1 can truly say I am a pilgrim Is tW an Mifidiml, wbo has cross- 
I I am a stranger cd the line of accountability, who dare 

J,ast\u^ht we walked about in the to rise and say, that God has never been 
city, and not a word I could understand; knocking at his heart, (which represents 
all freuch. We went into a store, and the door m tllC text ' } ' Xo > X darc U> 
they looked at us, and we at them; that **? that thcre ls BOt a ratlunal h "»^ 
was all we could do. The FRENCH are but wiU bc rea,1 >' t0 ^knowled^ that 
very polite; they bow to us, and the timc aud a »' iliu t,lc 3" lla ™ tVlt tllc °V^^- 
men take their hats off when they talk tiona of ^ Spirit of God upon their 

tons. We have good wine and grapes llcarts - If ^" ou w0llld iVcl ais P° se(l f " 

• ■ ^ doubt this assertion, we likely can ap- 

I Will hi haste close my letter, for peal to your own conscience by giving a 
the time is very short. My love to vou few example« from self-experience : have, 
all, and to all the dear friends. }>ray 3'° u ,lüt in y 0UT J^thful days felt as it 
ior me. Ha* the God of peace be with a11 WaS n0t rl SH and . vou could uot «*" 
vou forever. Amen. So much f»i» *W W cause ? tf so, it was the Spir- 
yoursisfer it of the Most High, operating upon 

Lydi \ Shi i - vmir ten< *er ueart * n 01 *der to draw you 

fr ,, 01 . unto him while in your youth. 

1 o Moses burner. . • 

At other times, you have been temp- 
ted to do something that you thouchl 
would be uo harm, and when guin« to 
Communicated for the \ Isiter. j oiu in t ] l( , uw )r V \A\u^ you would 

"Beliold, I stand at the oW, and iui inwarcj check, which seemed to say, 
knock: if any man 1wtr my coio . and forsake Satan and all his evil ways, aud 
open tin d'jui'y I icill <-,,,,,< ;„ i,, },;,,,, www iu with offered uicreV aud serve the 



am 



w 



RKHOM) I STA VII \T lis? f: I'OOfl A 






'■" r,i *h; fnwl m!,;|, it f« rj^Kl Way ; the SjArrt ,,f Ü.vMn, l„ . „ rfrmfiC V 
for B00n ,f "»J ,,( - , "" J ' 1 "'- TO»- l *«lgfcl proihiee mnwj mot« rn 

Vt another time you ha\Vbeen called st;Mi ,e " ,: (iod'a lpDoekinrfe u the diwr 

ttpOlf, tO^VlMlt some deaf lrhitloii <»r fii- W «Mir hearts, )mi! ; 

liiuah: aequainfanee that is rx(."e,'ed e\- r >' - {t tWstiino; f..»-, rffe 9 ] bow ftOcfi 

crv minute to breathe lirs or her la>\ * ,v , ' lt '.' > H " forgotten ? > - 

a ud finally you baVe see'» them at 'the '' U,M ,n(> ( -"»'un of Boiito >..•.-. tare* i 

moment that their spirit took its flight nwng-thp good seed, a ltd, rouvwM to 

tu to a world unknown. Pause .and re- * a y, t ho tares are* apt 4*> grö* uncJoi 

fleet a moment on the feelings you had " ie - n "d s,,, ' ( ' • 

at that time ! Your heart tufob&dd lieme\nl«M\ man, whoever ymi bo, It" 

within your breast; von asked yourself }' ou havewrt mad* wmv^ic" with God, 

l lie question. Is the spirit öf my dopar- . T,M1 :n ' ( ' in ;i dangerous- fitua/ion ; vou 

feci friend gone into neaven, there' toeu- ^ ;lll, l " 11 slippery ground Vta reinem» 

joy the sweet presence bf fta God form- n( ' r : the ix>nl has .»aid. "3fy spirit si ihJ3 

rr? Or, has it sunlr into everlasting rw> * always strive with »an." O turn 

ruin beneath the frowns of ah offended m ^ v ' fu n^wed mercy $ o\>m tlw door 

<; ()l ] v — trod admit your ft-rviutir ft» com« i:> and 

. . , . , "V with von. Who wouid not desire 

ion nave then turned to vourseli and * ..i , • , . . .... 

.- • to sap with their Siuuottf What a 

sau, Luy God ! how long: <> liow t, , • , , . . ., .,,. 

' .,;. , .. , bappy t*mte would it ho i CU meek & 

one •will it be until inj spirit nmst take i .. r , ». ,. , ,, , . 

s ,. ' . MWiy LaiaboiGod; rle who spake &* 

its tliirht, and am L prepared to inöei , . . , , 

■J ' . _ * ' . never man spake; Buppang wa.th tlm 

my (rod in peace: then you have v- M e ,, , , 

r r »«iGfcrefc <oi men, those, who. are dfcspised 

made vows unto tbo Lord: vou have * >, , ., , 

. _ . .,. ' , ''\ tin- |2«eat find nt)We oi tut- Und. 

7>romi3ed to hecome one oi Iih loHower» a\-l n -n- i 

; . . ... VVfio would not tie willMug to ttilte npon 

bv subniittm^ voursclt unto Jus n<,]\ . . . : r 

. . , n , • ... • namselitbe cross < -i Chi wt and be de- 

will, as it is lelt uin;n i-eeoruin that -well- , „ . . , 

. . n j . .. ,,, spiseo o! men, tor tbe sake oi havint 
known book, called the j\ew lestamemt» . .. x . , 

ronnnumon with the o*>l\ begotten of 

Von have at other times been seated the Father;, lull of grace and truth ? 

under the sound of God's voice, when Be it remembered, that heaven 

Ms ambassadors have been engaged and earth shall pass away, but the 

in proclaiming unto a dying world, their word of Uo.l shall m»t pas* aw*) 

wickedness and also the goodness and This being the fa«t, you mu-t be is&q 

glory of Almighty tiod : 1 say y oil have fed that it" y>m din »a y»mr .uis. ywli 

thus been seated and heafxl Hod's word must )»<: banished from (reafl and at] hü 

rfrclared unto voii, and yon have felt holy ,oigel-. (',.n vou heap tJio idea ot' 

rondemhpd in consequence of your taking your portion in the fake thai 

t ransgressionv and disobedience?: you burnetii with Ore and hrimstone, where 

have then vowed and declared with- the smoke of your torment will a-cend 

in yourself, thai you would repcnl and "}> for pver and ever? I think I hear 

be baptized and become obedient unto you say, No, no; my Irod ! grant that 

God. f may participate with thee and all the 

Dear friendly soul : this has been blood-bought souls in heaven. If \ • t 

my ease, and i make no doubt but it desire to participate with the bjest of 

has been yours ; and rest assured, that God's house, vou must suffer with his 

it has been God's knocking at vour heart : children while jirobati »ners of this un- 



iwmr it 

JVieudly w.rld : so no* 1 ontroat you Uoti, take warning, that we dö m>t look 

l>j tlte inffwtM f>f (Jod, t<» opou your hark in our pilgrimage here below. 

hear! and become one of his followers All those that have enlisted under the 

an 1 offer up prayer* ujjm tbt* inost high blood-stained banner of king Jesus; let 

l\ oil« In the behalf of yotur unworthy us press forward to the marl of our 

brother high calling, that we may not look back 

k. "- '• in our faith -.us loot's wife and become 

obnoxious in the sight of (Jod. \\V 

pee, how justGbd if«, that he grants rts 

Fob :i j i i: (u>sri:i. - Yi^illi tfl go according to hin -word, and hot ai - 

FAITH. (Continued.*) cordm- to our opinion or notion. 

Le* us hear, what Moses Bald to [&. 
raei, "Jftecause he hath despised the word 
of the Lord, and hath "broken hi« com- 
mandment, that soul shall utterly be cut 
on 1 '; his iniquity shall be upon him." 
Sunt. xv. «"»1. And the Lord spake un- 
to Moses, saying. Speak unto the chil- 
dren of Is rae 1, und bid them, that they 
make them fringes in the horders of 
their garments throughout their gener- 
ations, and that they put upon ih< 



What was then idfre cafisc thai Lot's 
wife looked back, from behind him ? 
For it was not said to Lot, 1 suppose, 
in what way or mannet the tsiiy should 
b« destroyed, hut it W*» toM thfjn to es- 
cape for their lift 1 h fievc, that she 
looked hack in the first place to see 
what would become of Sodom and (Jö- 
rn >rrah. or else to see whether the Lord 
i- coiric to destroy the c#fy according to 



saying. And in tfte second place ''.*"' ' , • * 

. , , trinke ot the borders u ribband oi blue ; 

hhethought, liiat the Lord would not 

hold her accountable for looking back to 
her home, where she left. 

In the next place let u* sec how ,] them. 37 — 39. verve». 

«strong Lot yrdx ~\n faith, when lie was What? to put fringes on ilicir gar- 



end it shall be unto you for a fringe, 
that ye may look rrpmi it, and remember 
all -the commandment a of the Lord, and 



com 



told to go, and not to stay in all the ments t This was too simple a 
j/.uins and ojgt the way. ITis wife be- majnd. When Korah heard this saying. 



ramc 



a pillar -of salt, yet lie trusted in -\ H: thought this cannot be essential to 

the Lord's eoonnana. While hi- com- them, and neither was it. But it was to 

panion )tu med from behind him, he did tne i f destruction, and th^y gathered 

il :. !"<>k back to-s.-.<- what had occurred themseteea together against Moses, and 

with hi-- wife ; neither did he look back a «, : ,j ns t Aaron, and said unto them. Y. 

what would become of Sodom ^ e too mU( >h upon you, freeing all the 

»:nd GJ omurrak« When it was told to congregation are holy, every one of 

Lot or the camuiawd way given, then he 4 j., „, \ 1V [ the Lotd U am*q| them ; 

took the L ird by kis word, in true faith wri *refore then lift yeupyouneWesabcve 

and then put il to practice, for Lot the congregaftötf of the Lofd ? xvi. ::. 

might have «aflc the excuse to look s T ow Korah thought, that the Lord wan 

l.u-l whore his oonipanion stayed, or w ithjthcm, and that Moses and Aaron 

what foecan* otf her; btft he did not 1M;i ^ ;, u „, much; they thought thai 

look back. thei -were all holy even, ore- of them. 

On thm let M all, brethren and «?- \nd when Moses heard it, he tell upon 

tors, and fellow-travelers to the bar of his face, and spake unto Korah, and un 

""" *)Sec last >ol. page 232. I all his company, paying, Even •■ 



4« 



rOimKSPOXDKN^R.— OniTf'AUY 



rn\v tin' Lord will slew. v.I:m are hi-, 
and who is !i,,|v. 

And the Lard snake unto Mnscs. say- 
in--. Speak unto (lie congregation, suv r 
ing, !>••]' :irt, ! \>r.\\ you, fröni flic tent? 
itf theirs, löst \e ! ■«■ r.ni-Miiu »1 in ;i!l 
tin ir sins; 

Ami .Moses gaid, hereby ye shall 

know, that the Lord hath sent me, to do 
all thoe works ; tor I have not «lone 
them of mine own miiul. And it came 
to pass, as he had made! an end of speak- 
ing all those words'; that the ground 
clave asunder, that was under them, and 
the earth opened her month, and swal- 
lowed them up aud their houses and all 
the men that appertained unto Korah 
and all their goods. They and all that 
appertained to them, went down alive 
into the pit, and the earth elosed up on 
them, and the) r perished from the con- 
gregation ; and there came out a fire 
from the Lord, and consumed the two 
hundred and fifty men that offered in- 
cense, v. 35. Now we can easily see, 
that (rod is a righteous being, that he" 
wants us to obey, what he has comman- 
ded, and not speak against any of his 
precepts, aud if we do he will hold us 
accountable for it. 

Lot us hear the apostle again, Ex- 
amine yourselves, whether ye be in the 
faith. Prove your ownselves, for this is 
the love of God, that we keep his com- 
mandments; and his commandments 
arc not grievous. For whatsoever is 
born of Hod, overcomcth the world, and 
this is the victory that overcomcth the 
world, even our faith ; 1 John v. o. 4. 
Oh then let us not make ourselves liable 
in the sight of God like Korah, Dathan 
and Abiram, to say within ourselves, 
the Lord is not so strict, that lie will 
hold us accountable for such small com- 
mand* Oh. God, how ought we to be 
ashamed before thee and before our- 
selves, that we are not wiser and belter, 
that we are so slowly towards the per- 
fection of ourselves ! ] low often do we 
look back upon the lust of this world, 
like Lot's wife upon Sodom and Gomor- 
rah, after we have come out from the 
world, and have renounced the devil and 
all the lust of the world ! Yet how of- 
ten do we take share in its pleasure, that 
is we go too much after the fashion of 



thU world. Why should wi-riut '.' Ffocati* • 
we tiud in i In- word <.f Cod, th.it HTO filial! 

lioi 1... eutiforilied to this WOri(J ; Lilt hi- 
ve Iran-formed. Now \\\]< i- ;t eoiu- 
mand ns well us it w;is tn Lot, not t<> 
look hack and how often do we go after 
the fashion of this world ? 

J. B. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 

Erratum, [n last No. page 7, col. 
1, line 12 & 18 from below remd ui:u- 
<;io.\s" instead of rn;hn&. 

Our agents are respectfully re- 
quested to state expressly on their sub- 
scription-lists, which of the tmbscHbera 
are entitled to a minnte of the V. M. 
by putting after the name of such (.M. I 
AVe would like to supply all win; have 
a right to them, and yet avoid giving 
offence to those brethren, who are op- 
posed to a free publication and distribu- 
tion of the same. 

|@fThose of our dear readers, who 
have received the first No. and do not 
wish to continue it, will please to send 
us this .No. back immediately; other- 
wise we will consider them as subscri- 
bers for the present volume. Of case- 
of dcatli or removal of «subscribers Ave 
should also like to be informed soon. 
OBITUARY. 

DIED at liis residence in Sn.VKE- 

SPR1NGVALLKV, HeDFOUD Co. P.I. June 

10,18ö4. G-EORQE HAKSHBKRGaglt 

aged 69 years 7 months and 21 days. 
He always bore the character of a good 
6>- peaceable citizen, about Sa) years 
ago he joined the church of the Breth- 
ren, and since he was considered to be 
a faithful member of the Brotherhood: 
He left an aged widow, a sister also, 
and five children to mourn their loss, 
but being well assured, that their loss 
is his great gain. He charged his chil- 
dren to serve «he Lord, keep down 
pride, and to be kind to the poor. He 
now lays in a grave-yard in sight of his 
house, that he died in ; nine of his chil- 
dren lie in the same grave-yard, all in a 
row, and as he was well reconciled 1<> 
his death, the brethren that, attended 
his funeral, made choice of John xiv. 
1-1. ''Let not your heart be troubled. 
<yc — " 

It is the request 1 1 1 a t this notice may 

Le inserted in 1 be N isiier. 

J ami:-, Iv 




VOL. IV. &ttgtt£t x$m NO. 3. 



OX THE ORDER OF THE PROPH- 
ECIES. 

We have said in last No. in answer to 
the query, How shall the prophecies be 
fulfilled : that, according to our faith, 
they shall be fulfilled not only complete- 
ly — each and all — in like manner as 
foretold — and in their appointed time & 
Season, — out al$o in their due order. 
But now the question may be raised, 
AY hat is that order ? — and a superficial 
reader of the word of God might answer, 
] can perceive no order in the prophe- 
cies ; they are mixed up and interspers- 
ed with other matter j they are scat- 
tered all through the Bible, here a little 
und there a little ; — prophecies, who 
were soon after fulfilled, are thrown to- 
gether with prophecies, whose fulfilment 
seems to require hundreds and thou- 
sands of years, and thus we are bewil- 
dered and perplexed, and all seems to be 
disorder and confusion. 

Yes, dear friends, so it seems — to the 
superficial, hasty reader ; this we grant, 
and say, 60 it should be. For remem- 
ber, the holy oracles of God were not 
giveu to man merely to gratify his curi- 
osity ; they were not given for hasty, 
careless readers, who would like to be 
only "wife as gods," not caring whether 
they become "holy, as the Lord is holy-" 
\o, no ; the word of God is giveu to his 
children, to God-fearing men and wo- 
men, who will seriously and prayerfully 
read and contemplate, and like MARY 
keep all these things, which God has said 
and revealed, and ponder them in their 
heart. And, permit me to tell you, the 
(J. V. Vol. iv. 



more these simple children, these pious 
men and women read and contemplate, 
keep and observe the word of God, the 
more they discover the beautiful order 
and harmony of its contents, where oth- 
ers sec nothing but disorder and confu- 
sion. 

A certain preacher said not lonjr airo. 
"There are just five classes of reading 
in the Bible, viz. History, Command, 
Promise, Threat, and Prophecy. And 
each of these is for a purpose, and for 
one purpose only, and neither one will 
answer the purpose of another." But, 
methinks, if he had understood and de- 
fined prophecy properly, as foretelling 
future events, he might just as well have 
said, There are only three classes of con- 
tents in the Bible, viz. History, or a 
testimony of things past; — Command 
of what is our present duty to do : — and 
Prophecy, or a declaration of things fu- 
ture. For what is Promise, but a fore- 
telling of future rewards ; or what is 
Threat, but a foretelling of future pun- 
ishment and consequently prophecy I 

The contents of the Bible thus simply 
classified, we sec 

1. that history was given us for the 
purpose of estercismg ovr faith ; 

2. that command was given us for the 
purpose of obeying it in lore j and 

3. that prophecy was given us as a 
motive for our obedience, for the pur- 
pose of awakeniug and keeping alive our 
hope. And hence we see also, that these 
three are so closely connected, that each 
supports the other, and all three are ab- 
solutely neces^iry for every man or wo- 



ON THE ORDER OF THE PROPHECIES. 

. 
man, that wUh to serve God, and enjoy p n I cireumsti i , so ai lo en- 

i:\ life. able those, in. aftei ared(iod, 

Had God given the whole Bihle to who saw and felt thr- evil of ein, and 

our iirst parents, as wo have ir now, groaned after redemption on 1 delivery^ 
ai L would have been prophecy to them, to avoid mistakes, and look for rcdcmp- 
pxcept what little of actual events is tion in the right direction: — to esca.pu 
contained in the first '.) or 4 chapters of froin impending calamities by using the 

Genesis. And if the present amount means pointed out for proscit silv.i- 
of prophecy is confusing and bewilder- tion, and the farther we read, the stroll- 
ing to some readers, how much more ger we will be convinced, that the order 
would it have been then? But God in in which God was pleased to give the 
his wisdom saw fit, to give toeachage of prophecies was t)\c most wise, life most 
the world just so much history, com- appropriate, and the most neecssa- 
nland and prophecy, as was necessary rv, namely. to give to each age only so 
and sufficient for them. Thus we find much, as was enough and sufficient for 
that what is contained in (Jon. 1 — 4. believers to warn them of dangers, and 
Was enough for that primitive age to ex- to enliven their hopes. 

e reise faith, love and hone; — enough for . . .« ,. , . , .« -*^ •• «. - 

1 ' ° Airain, u. enlightened by the light ot 

Enoch to walk with God. Gen. v. 22- 



24. to prophesy of a future judgment, 
Ju'lc 14. 15. and to be translated, that 
he should not see death. 3 leb. si. 5> 



the Gospel, we rightly distinguish in 
the reading of the prophets of old, be- 
tween those prophecies concerning par- 
ticular nations, which have been fulfil 1- 
And it is highly worthy of note, that , , ,. nx ..... , , 

° J <• •„ ' ed even before Unnst s first advent, and 

the substance ot all prophecy from Gen- _,, , »,. . . 

. . thus became matters of historv ; between 

cms to Revelation was given already to ,, , . ' , . 

. • '.'■,.„ those propnecies concerning this nr*t. 

our first parents, in a lew brief scnten- . - :, AT . , , , , 

fTM \. ' , r , . • , coming of the Messiah, which were tul- 

ees. J hehrst we fand Gen. l. 26. where -,, ,.,«,«, , xl 

. . . ■. ■ . . ,. , . filled in Christ: and those concerning 

the original, and, as we believe, ulti- v ' ■,. . -». 

i° x . - . . , ' , the ttuncs yet future, in relation lo 

mate destmv of man was foretold. The r „ . .. , , . , , , 

, Z x-L .. ,.. , ; , Christ s kingdom, and in relation to tl 

second we find Gen. n. 17. where Ad- . , , 



am was foretold, what would be the con- 



ancient people of Israel, and to its res- 



toration: — we. will perceive more and 

sequence ot disobedience. And the ,, ,. . , . 

,. , . , , _, r..- ; •',•_ , more or a divine order in them, 
third is recorded Gen. in. Id. where 

fallen man was foretold, in what way & Bat tü€ most obvi ous order W§ find 

foy what means he might hope for re- ' m the prophecies of the New-Testa- 

demption. And while we must admit, ment - — & et t]l ° reader contemplate the 

that these prophecies have been fulfilled prophecies of our Saviour concerning 

in part, and are still in the course of tIl( ' destruction of the temple, the sign 

fulfilment, yet we cannot help seeing of his coming, and the end of the world, 

that their complete fulfilment is yet fu- S(V A ^tth. xxiv. and xxv. <y_c. theproph- 

ture. ecies of the apostle Paul, 1 Cor. xv. 

Now if we pursue our investigations 2 Thess. ii. &c. and particularly the 

of the succeeding prophecies, the result prophecies contained in the Revelation 

will be to see, that they all were based of dohu; — let him read of the mystery 

open one or the other of these first of the seven stars, and the seven <aindie- 

ecies, either repeating, explaining sticks, as explained Rev. i. 20. — let him 

or applying them to particular eases, hear, what the Spirit saith unto the 



o.N tum öpßtin or Tin; rnenrrnr 51 

churches, to the scvm churches, which self; rfcen ht us at once conclude, this 

w< re representing a/7 the true churches is not for me yet to know, or mv hcaV- 

froui the beginning of the Gospel even only Father Would lot me enter. I will 

unto the en-! ; Re; . ii. & iii. — let him be satisfied, with what I already know, 

sou the book scaled witjx seven seals, one and try to lie more faithful with what 1 

being opened after the other, and each have tints fir received, knowing thaj I 

revealing something different from the have to render a strict, account of the 

other; Rev. vi. vii, — Let him again take use of every gifl of talent bes 

notice of the sewn angela with the sev- me, and indeed, knowing my weakuess 

en trumpet«, etch one sounding after and shortcomings, I should not crave 

the other. euch with a different effect ; or wi<h for more than to be faithful. 
Krv. viii. !x. and lastly of the seven y e | |^ ]oved> we WO uhi feel to be unr 

uu^els having the seven last plagues, faithful to our trust, if we were not to 

one poured o^t after the other, riev. xy. exhibit ihn order of the propueci , 

xvi.~we repeat, let the reader .read and * uosc r„ifij rjlonL i a looked föras 

contemplate all this, and then say, tag near ai hand. The very pteasaut 

whether there vi-*oi the most beautiful idea- with many professors of 

regularity, system ami order in \\ : etrTKtia« denominations, as well as with 

Anl again, if this divine regularity **"$***, ■ "is, that Christ shall soon make 

ami order is perceptible aLvady Otiten**, ]l[< appearance, and establish his I 

tow much more would it appear, if we d " m > tne Millennium, on earth &c. & : 

were permitted to take a w. \v of the in- Wc v/il] either support nor refute this 

sid-'.— And if we are not only permit- i'-K but examine simply the word 

ted, but even invited, and those called which says, tbat the day of Christ shall 

blessed,! who read, and they that hear not c6me, except there' come ä falling a> 

the words of this prophecy, . ! Quid we * a J firs - & that raau of /lrJ h ' 

not .feel encouraged^ each one for him- Ihe s<m of perdition, 2 Thess. ii. «I. who 

*elf, to enter, research, and to keep evidently is the same with the beast 

ihQsethifgs.^hicharo written therein, ? that was, ami is not,— and goeth into 

And this to do the moreearncfitly since perdition ; Rev. xvii. 11. to v 

wq wre expressly told, that the time i* &* kings, who l!: ^ ;; ' ; " "•' 

:it i MJ ,,|;-- grVe their power and strength; (1 



Hut, there stems a eautj >n to be na 



these kings, while th y have the p 
»hall hate flie whore, and snail make. 



v -n\ . Ijct us, dear brethren, enter . , , , ,. 

■ -ii her desolate and naked, and 

l'\ tin door, and not hue thieved &. rob- ., , ■ i n i i •., 

her flesh, and snail • urn her v 
bers. hot u&rcmcmbcr, that God from j ( j ) 

Ihc beginning never revealed to man Again we read of 

moi-.- of i\[< plan*, than was mvessary shall prophesy not less than three yearn 

for man's Miivation. This is the order, and a half, standhig before the god of 

the rule and law of hirt house, and no t he ear; h i \ : . \. .'•• I whieli app.. 11 , 

inai> breaks» that order and rule withonl to be tlic 'same man of sin, as 2 Th 

Nattering the penalty. Hence wheli we \[. who shall overcome them, and kill 

eome to a door, and find it locked, (we them. ,7. i Ami again, if even five of 

mean, some mystery, or prophecy, wlfich the last n plagu • sl'iould be past, 

ihhol understand,) and it will not it is evident, that the sixth an 

fi D upon our huui\»le 1 n !.:'•;;. .,f ii- seventh ia no! yet past, for the way oi 



(he Bible, namely the Godhead of Jesus 
Christ. Our text sayt« " I'Iioh sliait 
Imvc mi other Gods before me." TImI 



: nil; i>i\ imty OJ CUEIST. 

the kings of the East is not yet pre- der consideration Is one, upon yhieh 

pared; (xvi. 1.2.) those three unclean tl » e community of professed christians is 

spirits, who are the Bpirita of devils, as mncli 64vided upon as any subject in 

have not yet made their appearance, 

I though we might perhaps apprehend 

their approach in that rapping-humbuc T ' ™. ".' \\, t , ,, • , 

tl ll ö " Jesu» Christ possessed ail lue Wtnbulc^ 

and «flier tokens;) they have not yet of Godi u a {j . In lllf . 

been naturalized, legali&cd and eanon- ; . ib|( , cannot be d ui 

'• d by the mouth of the dragon, and Lhe nwviug cause of all things «risible a 

the mouth of the beast, and the mouth invisible, ,k ln the beginning was the 

of the false prophet; neither has that word, and the word was with Cod, and 

last plague jet come, which will be as the word was God. And the word was 

universal as the air surrounds the "lobe! made flesh and dwelt among us. He 



was in the world, and the world was 



Now, beloved, we leave it to your own ma(Je by ^ aQ( , ll(C wurkl knew hilla 

judgment, if all these things have yet —^ Jtmn L L lu . u. 

to come to pass, before the glorious ap- 

.» t i i There are three that bear record in 

pearance or our Lord, and even many 



more, as we might gather also from 



heaven, the Father, the Word atid the 

ilolv Ghost, ami these three are one 
the scriptures, whether we have reason ,', tl ,,, . r, M 

1 ' and the same, the one eternal God. t lie 

to look for blessed times of peace and Spirit that müVCtl „ po n the waters. The 
plenty, &c. or whether the sigus of the appel iatiou of Father i» given to CM., 
times do not rather give us a gloomy because He is the moving cause of all 
prospect of evil times before us? — -May things. The word that proceeded from 
the Lord have mercy upon us. Here is the Father is to iustruct the human 
the patience of the saints, and indeed mind, and to reprove the world of &in, 
we may call those blessed which die in ™ d of righteousness, and of judgment, 
the Lord from henceforth. <>Yea, bles- Tbe Hul > G1,übt is a,8 ° tü coin - fort > 
»cd and holy is he that hath part in the hence says Jesus, 1 will send the Holy 
« , ' x . j, , *, , Ghost, the Comforter, which shall guide 

lirst resurrection : tor on such the second . • ,, \, «■ , 

you iu the way ot all truth. llieappel- 

death hath no power, but they shall be . t . etl ,, , ,• , f .. Ä 

1 ' J lation ot "person when applied ti> the 

priests of God and of Christ, and shall divinity of Je8llSj l9 absurd ami ia not to 

reign with him a thousand years." be found within the lids of the Bible, 

Blessed are they which arc called unto and the term 'persou' is uot or cannot 

the marriage-supper of the Lamb." he applied to the divinity o r Jesus 

Blessed be God and the Lamb for ev- Christ. The term "Son" is only gi*er> 

erniorc. to Jesus Christ in reference to his Im- 
munity, he therefore possessed humani- 

. „ ty and divinity in his tlesh. 

He was called the seed of David. He 
Communicated for the Visiter. ^^ , )p ca „ ed tlie seed üf r )avid accüld _ 

NO. 6. j n(T to t j ie (Jesi^ a i) d declaied to be the 

THE DIYIXITY OF CHRIST. t s n of God with power, according to 

Exod. xx. 8. the Spirit of holiness by the resurrec- 

Our design in presenting this su' : n frotn the dead. Horn. i. 4. hi cou- 

for public contemplation is not tc ä'iß- sequence ot Ins miraculous incarnation 

play our talents, as I am aware that and birth, he is called the .Son of God. 

ihey are very limited. The subject uu- He was the Word, which God scut unto 



THE DIV] - r ,:} 

tl,r children of Fsrael preaching peace "Tboirshälthäverio other gods before 

by Jesus Christ. lie is Lord of all. Acts me."' Jesus under the figure of a Lamb 
x. 88. For unto us a child is born, on- is represented as being Lord of lords, <V 
to us a child is given, the government King of kings: and they that are with 
shall be upon his shot) Id er. and his name him are called chosen and faithful. Let 
shall be called wonderful, r, us all try to meet him there! Wherc- 

tho Mighty God, the everlasting Father, fore, saith the apostle. God also has high- 
tbe Prince of peace ; »I of the in- ly exalted him, and given him a name, 
crease of his government there shall he which is above every name, that at the 
no end." The prophet i'i the above name of Jesus every knee shall bow of 
quotation gives the Son all the attri- things in heaven, and things in earth» & 
botes of God; Isaiah ix. 6. hence he things under the earth, and that every 
must b'e very God in equality. tongue should confess, that Jesus Christ 

In reference to his' attributes, JeMis is Lord to the glory of God the Father. 
. k *IJefore the world was J was, and Now if our text is correct, which we 
proceeded from the Father." Here in know it is, when we bow to Christ, we 
this quotation we discover, that Ghrfst bow to God. Phil. ii. 0. 10. Christ told 
had no reference to his divinity as pro- the Scribes and Pharisees, that before 
ceeding from the Father, but his h;t- A braham was, I arri. The term "I am" 
inanity. As the appellation of 'Son' was given to .Moses to denote the person 
is given in many places to Christ, it on- by whom he was sent to liberate the chi.- 
ly has reference to his humanity, and dren of Israel, when God told him to say 
not to his divinity. As all other places that I am had sent him unto them, lie 
in holy Writ, where the term 'Son' is applied that term to himself; then the 
m.-ule use of, (Col. i. 1(3. 17.) Jesus is word ''I AM" means God. This would 
the author of all things; for by him reconcile what Christ said to the scribes 
were ail things created, visible and in- and pharisees, '-Before Abraham was, 1 
Visible, all things were created by him, am — God manifested in the flesh." 
and for him, and without him was not a- God is a spirit, and first moved upon 
ny thing made, that was made. In Him the waters, says divine revelation. God 
was life. There is none that can give was in Christ reconciling the world unto 
life but God ; this life is both physical himself. There are three that bear re- 
and spiritual, for he raised the dead cord in heaven, the Father, the Word, 
physically and healed the malady of the and the holy Ghost, and these three are 
soul. John i. 3. 4. onCi iJohnv.7. Let us remember, 

His humanity suffered when upon the th . u tbe term <So D ', where it is applied 
cross, whilst the divine nature sustain- U) Chrjpt, has no reference to his divid- 
ed all the perfections of Deity ; and af- ty> bul t0 hig } )Uinan ity. lie is called 
lor his glorious resurrection he ascend- t h e only-begotten of the Father, full of 
ed to heaven for us, that he might be- „ race an j t; 

rome the first fruits of them that slept. vi*e sometimes hear some of the di- 
Therefure says the apostle, "He can be vi y> ll0W much 

touched with the feelings of our infrrmi- ,, i; r. : . pd at the crucifixion of Jesus C: 
that he might be a merciful High* j j0t „ s a V,J e by the doctrine of the 
- "' H* b - lv - ir '- Ohrist is : i. v .. vs the Ba f e8t . The 

sented by the apostle Peter, 1 ep. iir,22. Jivine nature of Christ never si. tiered ; 
as he who is gone into heaven, and is on f , H . it c , Jllld not su ff erj neither could it 
the lijjht hand of God : angels, and an- d j e< Thanks be to God, that he ever 
thorities, and power* being made subject 8U8 tai n ed hi . whilst the flesh of 

unto him. And it all angels and all now- rM - , .. , . r .-. ., , , 

. .. . . , , ,. ' . Christ : the demand- 

ers anil authorities are sub|ect to Christ, 

He is Göd. broken arid violated law. i c i: 

G. V. Vol 



JUDGMKX'l 



i ,, 1 4 lb 9 proj.hi't«, but will stand upon the rifchl of the ;T« )ge i 
that through nie it mig^t he fulfilled';-* and meet hi a approving smile, 8«d v 
And when all things shall be fulfilled, with him to enjoy endleas life ; while ■•»41 
all things wi'.l be subdued unto Christ ; trai i ' ill be pieced nn hi« left 

then the Sou himself will be m'bjecl to hund, ■•■ I < can meet no sweet «fftlle 
the Father, dial teod u aj be all and in from the righteous Judge, but theirdooni 
. t ;i is, Depart fruni me into I he lake of fire 

Remember that 'Son' jo this place as prepared forfthe i!ovil and afc angel*, 
all other places in holy writ, has a ref- Ana the heavens and the earth that now 
erence to the humanity of Jesus Christ, arc, are kepi in store for that awful day 
and not to his i divinity* It is therefore of judgment und perdition nf ungodly 
moat positive, that his divine nature was men, and then they are to be destroyed 
never begotten from all eternity, as by 'fire. Now some say, the judgment- 
some of the clerg i iy, who presume t<> day is every day ; but the heavens and 
have more wisdom than the great \ a»u the earth by the power of God are held 
Hear the language of the apostle Paul, in «lore for the day of judgment» 
"Lo, I come, in ibe-volutne of the book Thus, we see, that there is a certain 
it is written of me to do thy will, Vtfi'CSfiu. daj appointed by God, and alter the 
He taket.li away the first, that he mv; judgment day they are to be burned up. 
establish the second, by lhe which v. ul und all tf:ckednesd is to be de&truyed. 
we are sanctified through the offering of And my dear unconverted friends, have 
the body of. Jesus Christ once : for all/' yon ever thought, seriously upon stand- 
Heb. x. 7—10. i(! S before the great Judg-e of the quick 

We discover here, that it was the bo* and the dead to answer for every wick- 
dy of Christ, and not his divinity, that ed action and every wicked thought of 
suffered. We conclude from the testi- the heart? It is true, here you can 
mony of the scriptures, that his body think and do many things, that those 
was made sin for us ; lie was made sin around you may know nothing of; hut 
for us according to the scriptures ; his they are all registered against you in the 
body was offered, that the righteousness book of God's remembrance, and at that 
of the law might be fulfilled in us, who great and awful day, when (iabriels 
walk not after the flesh, but after the trump shall sound in thundf r-tones bid- 
ding the sleepers to rise from the four 
corners of the earth, aud stand before 
the bar of the all-seeing eye ; it is then 
your sins in all their blackness will be 
presented before yon ; then trembling 
For the Oospel- Visiter. a|id qlIaking yo „ wiu have lo beaf the 

JUDGMENT. just and fiery indignation of your all- 
"Uut the heaven aud the earth which powerful Judge, and hear the awtul corn- 
are now by the same word are kept in maud, 'Depart from me, ye workers of 
store reserved unto fire against the day iniquity !' 

of judgment and perdition of ungodly There you may behold those, whose 
men." There are many portions of the presence you have shunned here below, 
word of God, that declare that at sortie standing at the right baud of God cloth- 
period not known to us, (»od will judge ed in robes ef white and washed in the 
the world in righteousuess. It is then atoning blood of the Lamb. It is true, 
that all men, both great and small, must they may have been despised while here 
stand before the bar of God, and render on earth, and while your company might 
an account for the deeds done in the bo- have been sought by many ; but in the 
dy, aud those thnt h'avii done their duty, end they are crowned with immortal life 



spirit. Rom. viii, 3. 4. 



IL K. M. 



REGEXEC VJ'ioN 



am! pleasure at Cfod's riglit hand worlds 
without end, because in this life they've 
«alkcd w it It God, and received evil at 
tloj hands of the world. Hut you have 
walked in the ways of the world., and re- 
ceived your «rood things here ; from Hie 
hands of («ml you will receive everlast- 
ing pain. Then let us all endeavor to 
walk blameless before God, so that at 
the day of judgment we may stand with 
Christ and all the sanctified olti od. 

( .' rent Judge ofthat day that will come, 
When mortals must receive their doom, 
Oh hear our cry and grant we may 
Of thee find mercy in that day ! 

The awful summons shall go fort!,», 
I'roin I'lasl to West, from South to \urth, 
DeviUaud men» to judgment come,, 
Aud hear your everlasting doom ! 

Think, oh my soul, thou must appear, 
\ ud pass the judgment at this bar ; 
What now does God fo conscience say ? 
Wilt thou iind mercy in that day ! 

Dost thou by faith to Jesus flee! 
Js his dear image stamped on thee ) 
If 80, lot nothing thee dismay, 
Thou shall find mercy in that day. 

Internal Judge, Almighty Lord ! 
Heal home and bless tLy solemn word, 
And oh that we poor sinners may 
Ol thee find mercy in that day '• 

CKI'IIAS. 



Communicated for the Visiter. 
UEGENERATION. 

Dear brother in the Lord. 

Your unworthy writer for the first 
time, feels a disposition to drop a few 
thoughts on the. work of regeneration. 
a term used twice in the New Testa- 
ment. .Mai. nix.'.'-«. Titus iii. 5. 

In the iir<t place i will give a few def- 
initions : 

1. GeneraUoHi — the act of begetting 
i i a pi ugeny ; an age. 

2, JJegeiievuli . — to tsaiJ from the vir- 
tue of our ancestors: unwurlhi, bate. 



3. Regenerate,-— to produce anew . 
to lie born .1 new . 

■]. And Lastly, Regeneration , — new 
birth : birth by grace. 

Such arp the dedmtion« of the above 
terms, and when vi e consider how that 
(iod made man in his own image in the- 
of God created he htm, just, pmre . 
holy, and upright ; but through hi« d 
bedience. the sin defiling powei entered 
into the world, and so death b) siu, hath 
passed upon all men, for that all have 
sinned. Sin is the transgression of the 
law, J John iii. 4. Again to the text. 
By regeneration is meant a new birth ; 
that work of the holy Spirit, by which we 
experience a change of heart ; it is to 
be distinguished from baptism which is 
an external rite, (i. e. a solemn act of re- 
ligion,) though some have mingled them 
together. Nor does it signify a mere 
reformation of tbo outward conduct ; 
nor a conversion from one sect or creed 
to an olh or ; or even from atheism ; — 
nor are new faculties giveu in this 
change, nor does it consist in new reve- 
lations, succession of terrors or consola- 
tions ; or any whisper as it were from 
Gad to the heart, concerning his secret 
love, choice or purpose to save us. It 
is expressed in scripture by being born 
again, Jehu iii. 7. born from above, so 
it may be rendered John iii. 2 — 7 — 27. 
A man cau receive nothing, except it be 
given him from heaven; being quickened 
i\p!i. ii. 1-7. luven when we were dead in 
sin», be halb quickened us together with 
Christ, (by grace are ye saved) Christ 
formed in the heart, Ual. iv. 6. and 
because ye are Bona, God hath sent forth 
the spirit of his Sou into your hearts, 
crying Abba father. 

A partaking of the divine nature 2 
Pet. i. 4. wherebj are gjren unto us 
exceeding great and precious promises ; 
that by these \c might be partakers of 
the divine nature, having escaped fche 
corruption that is in the world throe 
lust. The efficient cause of regenera 
lion is the divine spirit, that man ^ Botj 
the author of 11 i* evident, if we Consid- 
er, 



UECENEBATIQX. 

]. The case in which iren are before 2. It is an invinoible work of pod s 

it takes place; a state of ignorance and grace, EpK, iii. 7. whereof! was made a 

inability, John iii. 1. jtficodemiis saith minister, according to the gift of the 

unto him, how can a man be horn when grace of (.'od given mit» me by theefiec- 

i,,- i old ! Can he enter the second tual working of hia power.— 

time into his mother's womb, and he 3. 1,1 is an instantaneous apt* for there 

born? can be no medium between life and 

''', , , deatii ; and here it differs from sauctili- 
•J. 1 lie nature of the work shows 

,.,,.. . ,. cation, which is progressive. — 

plainly that it is not in the power ol men ' ,. 

,...,,, . 4. It is a complete act, 4f perfect in its 

to do it: it is called a creation, a pro- ' * 

. , ... . kind ; A change ot the whole man. Z 

ductiou of a new principle which was net - P 

. r c i • l ii r,r,f iijm.pir Cor. v 1/. J herefore it anv man he m 

before, 6c which man could not lnmself • 

,„ , .. - _ rt T ^ . Christ, he is a new creature : old things 

produce, Lph. n. 8* 10. I« or by grace 

, ,, , c .,, i # i , , are passed away ; behold, all things are 

are ye saved through faith ; and that not ' ' 

. , • i( • ,-. r ,. , r become new. — 

pf yourselves ; it is the gilt of God : lor 

.. , ,. . ! 5. It is a great and important act, both 

Ave are his workmanship, created in 

~. . ! T , , , , • . as to its author and effects, hpti. ii. 4. 

Christ Jesus unto good works, whic.i . ' r 

„,,..,- , • , i ; ~>. i3 l 1 1. God who is rich in mercy, for 

God hath before ordained or prepared ; 

. . ,i! .1 • ,, his great love wherewith beloved lis, 

that we should walk in them. b 

even when we were dead in sins, hath 
'3. ]t is expressly denied to be of quickene(! l]S t bg e tner with Christ- 
inen, but declared to be of God. John <. u ig aQ interna! act? nut Cünsist . 
i. 12-18. but as many as received him ing [a bare outward fonns . Ezck . 
to them gave he power or the right of ^^ 2{}< 2?> „^ QßW hwt wi „ Y 
privilege to become the sons of God, give yoUj ami a new S|)il . it Wllll pllt 
even to them, that believe on his name ; ^.^ yQu . and j ^ take ^^ tbe 

which were born, not of blood, nor of the stony heart ont of your flesll> ^ j wi ll 

will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, . . ... , 

put my spirit within you, and cause you 
but of God. 1 John iii. 9. Whosoever is ... , , ,, 

to walk in my statutes, and ye shall 
born of God doth not commit sin ; for his , . . , . kl 

keep my judgments, and do them. — 
seed remaineth in him: and he cannot _ ... ... . „ . , T . 

7. Visible as to its effects. 1 .lohn 
sin, because he is born of God. ... ,. ,*» , ', . , , 

in. 14. — V> e know that we have passed 

The instrumental cause if it may be so from death unto life, because we love 
called, is the word of God, dames i. 18. the brethren. 

Of his own will begat he us by the word 8. Delightful, pleasant, charming, 
of truth, we should be a kind of first 1 p e t. i. 8- whom having not seen, ye 
fruits of his creatures ; and 1 Cor. iv. 15. love ; in whom, though now you see him 
For though ye have ten thousand instruct not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy 
tors in Christ, yet have ye not many Fa- unspeakable and full of glory. — 
thers ; in Christ Jesus I have begotten 9. y, needful, indispensably 

you through the Gospel. The eviden- requisite; Jno. iii. 3. Verify, verily I 
ces of it are, conviction of sin, holy sor- sa y unto thee, except a man be born a- 
iow, deep humility, knowledge, faith, gaiö, he cannot see the kingdom of 
repentance, love and devotedriess to God. — 

God's glory. The properties of it are ]0. It is an a -t, the blessings of 
these: whicli We Cannot finally lose*. John xiii. 

1. It is a passive work (that is power 1. "Having loved his own which were 
of suffering,) and herein it differs from in the world, he loved them unto the 
conversion. In regeneration we are end. der. xxxi.:h "Yea I have loved 
passive, and receive from God ; in con- thee with an everlasting love, therefore 
version we are active, and turn to him. with loving kindness have I drawn thee." 



«IF YE THEN BE RISEN WITH CHRIST, &c." ^ 

Rev. i. 5, 6. Unto him that loved us, My dear friends, if we liave come as 
and washed us from our sins in his own far as declared m the words of the text, 
blood, and hath made us kings and if we have been brought to see and tu 
priests unto <1 od his Father ; to him be feel that we are sinners, that we had 
glory and dominion forever and ever, run counter to the will of high heaven, 
\ meQ " and that we had lost the communion and 

P. KT- fellowship with God through disobeying 

the counsels of high heaven, and if we 

* have now repented of our sins, and have 

been baptized upon our faith in the Lord 

FOR THE VISITER. Jesus Christ, and have thus come as far 

"If ye then be risen, with Christ, seek as declared in the words of the text, 

things which are above, where WG are now l<) lii y hold on eternal life, 

Christ süteth alike rig- hi hand of God. and to seek those things which are ;.- 

»S'e/ your affections on things above, not on bove. 

thi!i$s on the garth." Col. iii. 1. &. ,r we have he ' n admitted into the 

visible church in the course pursued as 
We find that the above words were 

. described above, we dare not now make 

spoken bv that highly inspired apostle, 

,. . „,', ,, i ,. a halt or stand in our religious career, 

Paul, lhey were addressed to the ° 

, ,.;,,•■ ,, .. , but we are commanded to go on to per- 

sainls and faithiul brethren that were b » 

,, , , . ,, . fection ; we are now to seek and search 

at Colosse at that time ; those who o- . 

, , , .--,, . _ ,. the scripture, and there we can find all 

beved the Gospel of Christ so far as the . * . 

. , , A . , that God requires of us in order that 

words of the text go, namely, those who 

. . , . , . , r . . • we may be saved, i herefore we should 

repented of their sins and had faith in J 

,. ,-, , , ,-,. . , , • take the more earnest heed to the things 

the Lord Jesus Christ, and were risen to 

.,,.., . . . .. r ... - e which we have heard, lest at any tune 

■with him in baptism through the faith ot ' ' 

c r , . . , . , we should let them slip, 

the operation of God, who hath raised ' 

, . - ', . . We find that after the children of Is- 

Jian from the dead. 

rael were led out from Egypt, from un- 
The apostle exhorted them to seek ^ ^ bondage and thraldom of kiD? 
those things which are above, and con- p hara ^ lhev wcnt on , jnti , they came 
sequently the same doctrine that the a- ^ ^ ^ .^ ^ ^ ^ 
postle taught the Colossians, will also ^ .^ ^.^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ 
be profitable unto all those who protess ^ cycs , & bellind them was p haraoh 
to be the followers of Christ ; tor we ^ hi8 k ostpur8uing them; & they werq 
find that all scripture is given by inspi- conscious> that if thcy did ROt follow 
ration of God, and is profitable for doc- ^^ ^^ ^^ throUgh t|ie 8eaj Ujey 
trine, for reproof, for correction, for m- ^^ ^ [n bfl uken captive by king 
struction in righteousness, that the man p^^i, and hence we find that there 
0fGod may be thoroughly furnished un- ()pened a pa88a g through the red sea, 
to all good works, 2 Tim. iii. 16. 17. ^ Uiey werU over on dry g roimd> and 
But 1 feel my weakness and unworthi- w hen they were over, they looked back, 
ness to enter more largely on this all- and saw Pharaoh with his host drowning 
important subject ; Yet notwilhstand- [ a the sea. 

ing if I can say a word or two that 'n lC Israelites rejoiced, and sang 
i. .ight be profitable unto those that read praises to God ; they were now in the 
these lines, and also edifying to myself, wilderness, and after a while we find 
1 will try by the assisting grace of tied that they murmured against God and a- 
to make a few remarks ; Tor 1 feel a de- gainst Moses and so on; and we find 
sire in the welfare of my dear brethren that out of that vast number that set out 
and sisters in the Lord. of the laud of Egypt, only two entered 



rwiTfi 

tin- land ofConaan ; trnJ wha< might be Son oft nan cnmctTi. '■■ I i usl t'oive 
the reason of this? Why the reason to t a conclusion« lest ! lake* up too notch 
was, disobedience to tho commands of room-; a word or two more, lot m 
God given tlit* mi through ."Moses, and come more separate from the children 
thus ii is with the children of God. A f- "1 this worl'd 1 , and to let our lights shine 
tor I lie y have come out from under the that others may yet be '»rmtjyht from 
bondage anrf Cfiraldoin »f Hin and Satan, darkness to ligiit ; oh lot all ho faithful 
and now like the Israelites rejoiced that unto Christ our leader, so that when all 
their former enemies, namely, their sins transitory things shall come loa close 
were drowned in the sea of forgetful- with us here 01* earth,, fhil we might 
jiess, and now they are as it were in then be fpcriiMtt'ed to enter into the 
the wilderness and Christ as their lead- heaveni'y Canaränis into the re;«* which 
cr, and God has given commands and Ood; nas pre paired for his pevptev Rye 
cofrasels by his »Son, in ordfer that we hath nftt't! seen, aar oar hoard, no- 
may keep in that course which Christ if ersfrered into» the heart of in.w... to 
has? marked out for us, which will lead conceive the things which f»od 
us to- the heavenly Canaan, if we strict"- nr«| ? u..Tcti. fur these that Uivv liftit. 
ly obey the commands of God. '{]., \L. 

13 u t how often are th« commands e>f 
God d'Isoheyed, that we take not enough 

lieed to the things which we have heavd, 

. . n . i " 1 A ()R rHl - V »ITER; 

when the »postle 1 aul so solemnly ex- 
horts us, to seek those things which 

rare above and to set our affections tu-ore *• ■' "' 

on things above. Oh brethren and sis- I ft*ve already h/etsfl trying to sh< 

ters, let me exhort yon with me, that my other article that"? wrote fast that 

■we may deny the things of this world faith without works is» dead being afone", 

more, that Ave may die more wnto. the yet 1 have not pn^ed it satisfactory 

things of this world and live unto Christ ! with all the testimony that can be se- 

<)h that we might all he more engaged lecled from the word of God. For \ an» 

in laying up treasures in heaven, where nut able to give ail Üve testimony, thai 

neither motn nor rwSf doth corrupt them., can be selected from the w«>rd of G«d. 

and to set our affections more, on fillings while I am onlv a b*bc in Uhrwt Jesus ; 

above! Oh what a pity it is, rn be- therefore 1 wonUi b* rejoice«! to se< 

SioldSng poor mortal man s<i*wggiing some one pfn»y bretbre». to take-up the 

and toiling in order fo accumulate subject aridumke it? satisfactory. Some 

wealth, and it is to he feared, that the unc ul, ° is ab,e ;> "' M Payable, 
one thing needful is often forgotten Ä& 1 shall give a 

neglected thereby ! Oh it r» dangerous and its nature. We Ami 

to i;ave our minds too niurh enga-ged speaking In the («ata^iäns, attd he-W<ant- 

<mi worldly affairs! How many induce- ed to know whether the) ■■■ 

jnents the world holds out to us, and if spirit by works of the law or by hearing 

we are not very careful, we may soon of faith ! lie therel uiii'.i-ln- 

he drawn inio some snare,, yea before etk to yon the spirit »and worketh mira- 

we are aware of it, and might thereby des among ywi, dix'th he »to il \<\ 

he drawn away (Vom the truth; and oh works of the law, or h\ ring of 

what, a pity it would be, il one should faith, «mod as \braham hi.Lie\;d Gj«d, 

thus be drawn away from the truth and tt was accounted to him !'<»»• riglit- 

throftgh the allurements of this world! eousness. Knovt \e therefore thai they 

Christ said therefore, be je also räady, which arc of faith the same arc lio-ehil- 

foi in such an hour as ye think not, the drew of Abraham, and the scriptures 



F.VITTI. 



53 



furnönm* i\rM (l*A wo,,!,] JnatH) Ihe I »«••!<. viii. ß. Revere, t1*t tho« forget 

heath (im through i: .ith, preached lieiftre n< t ti.e Lord thy (»oil, in not keeping 

•«!,.• <;,. S m«I 1:1.1.. \br:i!,;^ii. aafyinsr, " ; !'; his commandments, and his judgments, 

i\ , ,. .j.. l ||..,vi oMtitui« ; " id !li " »tat« tea, which ' ..um,,..; 1 

, • , 1 ,• ,• m tho* . ve rse I I • 

:->.. ti.i'ii 1 1 p\ wlii • - 1 .. it ! re 

, , .... v . , ,. . (Hi let n.s watch and bo careful that 

bussed wiili foiihiul Abraham . for as 

,- , . , 1 ,. i.„. . ,, wc be not deceived, so that, we mar 

■man y a«i n re of Hie the I** ■ 

1 ,1 [.• .. ;, ±. v -.,-'m.>./ keep close to bhe word of God, hi..1 feel 

«im it Hi« curse. ror it w wnnea, < ■ 

«< 1 • .if ,.;,,,, 1 ;, ..,.1 willing lo obey tbe same at all times, 

< iii--f(i h> every one, tu. it coniinwetn dot o -> 

in;iU are ui . ;n „ n m tl)e showing that uiviailli is a living faith by 

Im »fll.« law to flu «Item I «al.lil.10. " ur lv ' ,!k and <***"<)* *** cunv.rt.Uion, 

\ wise rrtati »M hear run! mil irf- w l H 0,,r f?tith is ,M>t liU a l, " fi ' ! lUL 

cri n iearmtijr, and a man of .»fifler- ^lossoms in the «pride of the jear and 

attain onto wise conn I. h!s "° { ' u[i lhru,, S l ' *H e seas0l! - 

|*rov. i.-f>. Turn yoH al my reproof; «Thi» puts rr|e in mind «of such person« 
bulio|d I w ill pour on J my • *t are at I faith, and not much work or 

yon', I will make known my words unto none about them; yeöwehav-e often 
i- on, verse 2-L Itcemise T i. ,... ■ called thejike, that trees had been filled wkh 
and im " . I •■ t my blossoms, but the blossom fe£l off, and rwi 

i i>,! no ma . (led. 1 lie« s fruit was found thereon, O barren .pro- 

! will not an- fessorwhen will you awake to a sense of 
sfti ! they eh; ; i s< o\( me early but they your duty, and when will you partake. 
16. For that they bated Now let us see, what .Moses said to Is- 
fcnww! 1 dU 11.'. t choose The tear nci. And now Israel, what doeth (lie 

of th.e Lord, verse 2$. ■. Let riot Lord thy God require of thee but to fear 
niercy anil truii. forsa'ke v<;r, bind the Lord thy God, to walk in aft) Jus 
«hem about thy neck 4 write them upon ways, and to Jove him, and to -serve the 
the tabic of th> heart, so -shall Ihou find [, or d (by God -with all thy heart and 
favor and good rinÜerstandlnpf in the NV i t |, a |i thy soul. Dent, x. V> . AjuI 
aighl of (-Jod and man ; trust in the Lord ( a civrse) it* ye will not obey the com- s 
with all thy beurl, and lean iK>t unto m and-ments of the Lord your God, but 
ibine own nude* standing ic all thy turn aside out of'ihe way. chap, xu 28. 
w.avs, acknowledge h-im and he »ball di- Here we see bow strictly they had to 
rect tliy ;»a!h. chap. iii, 1. obey under the Mosaical Law. 

But that no man is justified by the Hut if we low e respect to persons we 
law in the sight of God, is evident ; for commit sin; for whosoever shall keep 
the just »hai: live by faith, ami the law the whole law, and yet offend in one 
is not of faith. But the man that doetb point, be is guilty «f all. James ii. 10. 
them shall live in them. Gal. iii. \% &«■ What doth it protit, my brethren, 
\\m\ before •faith came, we were kept though a man say, he hath faith, and 
under the law, shut 'tip unto the faith, hate »ot works ; Can fafth save him 1 
which should aüerwards be revealed; If a brother or sister be naked and desti- 
wherefore the law was oil r school-mas- tute of daily food, and wie of yon say 
ter to bmttg us unto Christ, that we nv to tuem, depart in peace, be ye 
might be justified by faith, verse 24. warmed and filled ■; notwithstanding \.> 
Kjlt after that faith k come, we are no give them not those things, which ate 
longer ttnder a schoolmaster, for we are needfu! to the body, what doth it profit? 
all the children of God by faith in I'ven so faith, ii' it hath not works, is 
Christ Jesus, {'JO.) Therefore thou shatt «üead. being alone. Yea a man ma) Bay, 
keep the -commandments of the Lord thy thou hast faith, and I have works. 
God to walk in his wais and to fear him. Slbow mc thy faith without thy works, 



60 FIRST STEP TO RUIN.— 3 TO PAftSNI 

and I will shew thee my fairti by my Rut remember if your parents hnv* 

works. Thou bell« test, that there i-; taught you better; if thov have tried 

one (Jod ; then eldest well, the devils nl- patiently te guide your fest in the path 

■o believe and tremble. But wilt tliou of virtue and holiness, and you still rnw 

know, Ü vain man, that farth without contrary to their will ; I say.temeorber 

works is deadl Was-not Abraham jus- your parents will not have to give an 

tihed hy works, when he had offered his account fur the many faults and crimes 

sun Isaac upon the altar! you have committed. No, hut yon will 

Now we see how faith and works J)avc U Bland before the bar of God 

wrought together, and by works was lliere to render an account of the deeds 

faith made perfect. We see then, how done in your own body. Reflect then 

that by works a man is justified, and not one moment, before you take the first 

by faith only; now let us examine our- S,C 'P> and believe me your well-wisher 

selves, whether Ave are in the faith : L. J). 

and prove our ownselv^s, and see 

whether we are the true followers of DISÜ BEDIENCE TO PARENTS.- 
Christ, or whether we are reprobates. 

j j» A young man was sentenced to the 

South Carolina penitentiary for four 
years. When lie was about to be sen- 
tenced, he stated publicly that his down- 
FJRST STEP TO RUIN. ward course began in disobedience to 
«'My first step to ruin," exclaimed a llis parents— that he thought he knew* 
wretched youth as he lay tossing from as much of the world as his father did, 
side to side on the straw bed in one and needed not his aid or advice, but 
corner of his prison-house,— "my first ihat as soon as »e turned his backup- 
step to ruin was going fishing on the on ]i ™ home, then temptations came a- 
Sabbath. I knew it was wrong ; my round him like a drove of hyenas, and 
mother taught me better, my minister hurried him on to ruin. There is no 
taught me better, my master taught place so safe and happy as a good home, 
me better, my Bible taught me better. A , ittIe girl) six yearB o}ä [ in a g t|ri . 
T did not believe them; but I did not ( ] ay school/was repeating the fifth corn- 
think it would come to this. Oh ! I am ma ndment. Her teacher endeavored to 
undone, I am lost."— sho , y her in what way she was to non _ 

Dear reader, perhaps lie said, It is so or her parents, and said, "You must 

unpleasant to be cooped up in church, honor your parents by obeying them." 

What harm is there in taking a stroll "O, ma'am," exclaimed the child« "I 

in the woods'! What harm in carrying cannot keep that commandment.' "Why 

my fishing-tackle and sitting on the cannot you keep it, my dear?" "Bc- 

banks to fish 1 Do you ask what harm ! cause, ma'am, when my mother tells me 

"Why the harm is, that God is disobey- to do one thing, my father tells me to 

cd, who says, "Remember the Sabbath- do another. Now, just before I came 

day to keep it holy." here, my mother told me to stay up 

Ah y*-s, the moment a youth deter- stairs and learn my lesson, and my fa- 
mines to have his own way, choosing ther ,old n,e to cor,ie (luwn and pl»7 : 
,. , , . ,, ",, ... .. ' now how could I obey them both'. 1 J>Jo, 
hi3 own pleasure before bod s vvi , that ,, , , ... ./ , . .. . ' 
' ' no, closing her little hands as if in 

moment he lets go his rudder, his com- ( ] eS pair, "no, no, ma'am, it is impossi- 
pass, his chart ; nothing but God's word hie for me ever to keep that command- 
can guide you safely over the ocean of men*-" 1° s "^ a case, however, a 
, T/1 n;„„ »1 * j . L child should obey the father unless he 
hie. («ive that up, and you get bewi - , , , . ' • . AT ... 

1 J bade her to commit some sm. TVeither 

dercd, you are drifting, you will be lost, father or mother should be obeyed then. 



QUESTIONS ANSWKUKI) 110 YKARS AGO. ® 

*$m\m NT TO AND ANSWERKD BY till all righteousness." And wianuii- 
DIR BRETHREN 11(1 YEARS A(iO- ^ver tl.us, that the will or „luHÜcMr in 

regard to water-baptism is inseparable 

Coutmucd irom page 4o. . . 

1 c from true regeneration : luit it from ue- 

Qu. 25. Whether the apostles have c ^sity, and not f,on. eonteinnt or dLi so 

ever forbidden, to exercise the i bedience water-baptism should upi b 

rS spiritual and bodih assistance ^' JjC rtbrmcd, it would no? destroy reg i 

f-haiity toward cue in the bau ? eratioa. 

Ans! The apostles, have never for- Q u . 28. Whether all those that were 

bidden to exercise the necessary spirit- baptized of them, had also been horn a- 

ual and bodily assistance to the exeoin- ucw of (Jod in truth at the same time '! 
niiRTiieatcd, but we are to call them to \ vllSt ^) lut wou l,] indeed be a goocjl 

repentance, and if they do not hear or baptism, if all those whom we baptize 

receive it, we are clear. Even so with j n wate ^ Wou ia be new-born men, which 

temporal things j whe» we have plenty however cannot be proven neither of 

an| they are wanting, then we should Christ, nor of his apostles, that all they 

.communicate according to their nectesi- ^ baptize, did turn out well. But 

«ty« where there is true faith, [& by faith the 

Qu. 26. Whether their, the W ^ ^ ^ wa , slling of ; vatcr is uccq) . 
Baptist's ban ever, like that of the apos- ^ or ^.^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ 
ties, had a divine effect and influence on ^j regeneratioll or puri fieation in the 
those in the ten F wagbiug uf water by the word Kl)L v 

Ans. We believe undoubtedly, that 20. 
the ban npo» all, whom wc put in it ae- Qu. 29. Whether one could not be 
cording to the word of the Lord, has an truly regenerated, even before he was 
inward effect and influence here, and baptized, inasmuch water-baptism does 
will be made known outwardly in the ™t give true and essential regeneration, 
day of revelation, if they do not repent M they themselves canuot deny ? 
in this time of grace. But that men Ans. Adam was created in Paradise in 
»Wild immediately fall down dead lifee the image of God, after his own like- 
Ananias, such has not happened yet, »ess ; but when he became disobedient 
and it is to be read of only once of the to his God, he lost all his glory, and 
apostles. There were probably many had to undergo, on aeeount of his dis..- 
put in the ban by the apostles, yet none bedience, the curse and death. Thus a 
any more died "thus outwardly. Xot- »*» ma y liave attained to a good part 
withstanding however the power of the of regeneration before wafer-baptism j 
ban will have beeu fulfilled in them suf- but if he doth not beeoine still more o- 
iieiently. bedient and still less in himself, then he 

Qu. 27. Whether true and essential may very easily lose again those things 
regeneration was inseparably connected which he may have wrought. And it is 
with water-baptism ? to the new creature her meat, to live A: 

Ans. Regeneration in its essence is grow thereby, that she truly obeys her 
nothing else but true and essential obe- Lord Jesus. If she does not eat this 
dience towards God, and toward all his meat, (which however was the meat of 
commandments, an 1 one that is regener- the new creature, .John iv. o4. | but eat- 
ated will even say with Christ, Matth. eth the serpent's meat, which is disobc- 
iii. 10. "For thus it becomcth us to ful- dience in manifold wisdom and prudence. 



. f -i;t r;i ry to the word, then will be her namely fbol wc vri\\ fahov til « n ■ urlntlp 
lot like Adam's In l'.iradi.-i'. Now sftfee er, till wo oil coriieürt tLu- unity i>f faith 
tftftcr-baptisra is commanded by Christ, and to the union it; % « ; : \ . t faith of 
therefore a person that ia regenerated which it is spoken», F.pUc-. iv. II — 1:>. 
must bow in obedience, and fulfill th'is Neither will ;mv nun be able to say, 
righteousness, that the church in Jerusalem were in 

Qu. SO, Whether the true brotnef- perfection as of one hcarj pad ..r nno 
hood oi* Christians is not founded rather soul, but in the hegiuuiug tk:y wore u 
on regeneration than ofl water-baptism J* uited to follow Christ, denying all 

Ails. The true brotherhood of 4 Chris- ty thin -- s - K,£t 1,K,t tht '. v w " ir . v '-' t 'l tl ' ; ' 
tianshas been founded always upon true different in knowledge, i< to |*We<l 
faith and obedience toward the Lord.) e- fVom Acta xv- 5. $c, since fron, tin- 
sus, and toward uis Gospel. Therefore veiy church in Jerusalem thus, wen' 
the true brethren of Christ have never out, and taught otherwise than the apo.- 
1 »eon able to refuse outward water-bap- th>s t:lu ^' ht cyucemjiig circuuiyisiun ; 
tism; because theyüaw the example in :m ! the apostles had great troupe Lo 
their first-born brother, and he had also P^ervc union. [I is therefore to b- 
eouitnauded it unto them; and he, Christ *TO ve W> that.sucU a ffffcvt union M 
himself, declares only those for his breth- r P, l 4fH^ ,,f us in t,u: * c ^! WUH ,iuu - 
reu, Who do the will" of God. Matt. XÜ. where obscurity and .darkness have «-ox 
„ r )0. ered all nation-, while, yet those, who 

Qu,. 81. Whether we are not in du- glory in their inward spiritual baptism, 
ty bound, to hold those, who can prove are so divided, that even with regard to 
their regeneration indeed before (rod cC the plain and clear eommand oi' water- 
men, for brethren, though they have not baptism there appear.- nothing but un- 
been bapti/.ed again? See Matt. xii. 19. certainty and disunion among tin in, as 
50. also in other chief points of faith. 

Aus. Those who prove their new-birth Q [U ;\:). Whether they do not deem 
indeed before (iod and man, we hold as their churches as better than ties' of 
brethren, but they will also not oppose all other Baptists of the tin ienl tin i 
themselves to water-baptism, hut be pastimes? AndWlierein ? For what ' 
willing to be baptized according to their .\us. That W e consider our church 
taith add inward desire. For Christ has heiter as that of the. present }h\ 
also held only those for his brethren, whom we fcnoW as having fallen awiiy, 
who were his disciples ami baptized, is true ; and in Iced for this reason, )•■ • 
Look rightly at Matt, xii. 4!). 50. ,,,,,..,. ,j 1(;v arc t-.lln away in hi'- an 1 

QÜ. 32. Whether they can say be- doetriiM-, and deviated far from the doC; 
lore r%e face of Jesus Christ, the all- tr i ur aniLlife of .the ancipt Uaj.ti.it,, 
iKiiowing searcher of hearts and Judge w hich many among them see and la- 
«f the living and the dead, that they 111L . M t. tit those Baptists that were jicfore. 
themselves were always of one heart and us however we cannot say any thing, 
of one soul '. because we did not know them in their 

Ans. This is not required of (Jod, life. Hut as regards t^ie doctrine, we 
that we should be already of one heart arc altogether united with those, who 
and (if one soul perfectly. Therefore taught nothing contrary to the ixospel. 
\ve ah-'« < ;unjol >ay, that we arc so in n- Qu. öl. What is tic f'oiindat i..ji of 
a'lity. But yet in will we niusVbe sV, their opiunju,' that their uewly-estabiish- 



q] KATIONS W.^Yl'IIKI» 140 YI,.\i!S A<iO Gl 

,,1 .-],, r,.f h:ipti-m : i i : < v b.Mt »V.r. tha' v."'. al»fl '. long enough have stood 

. (,:i£ .if lite npo*lIrs, MIHC Illlder Sllrh .1 des* i'llrti \ r, ll V[« K ill iral 

. . ,,..,,, {i> i si cujucjvcs a like IpyVb while w,c wen' yet anton« the Pie- 

di\W -call, noj irltV, uvrft'e 'i st ^ l >,ut Q0 « w " »avc learned such ft 

An.«*! lWari|ilW tin- pKver to work love, and have yet to leant, which ha- 
miraclca, | ourselves fa*, xory U th ami rebuk->th si it and evil. 

far behind the apostles, and 'pi'< (% un- tyi. 37. Whether they lmvc not 
-^iirtln : to coin/pare oum*Jvcs with comniemrd and thus far continued their 
flYem). 15ut in regird to doctrine and iicy baptism with much uncertainty & 
iniiH v,t i« ■.:.-■ t pray 'GchI, that be would ehangeablcuess ; also proved the sum.' 
,ii:ikc us likc-iiiino'eii with his apostles, in otjt^r things, inasmuch as for e\arn- 
vöa even v, itli his Son Jesus. pie they have rejected the use of m.ttri- 

"Whether their tracker* -ami mo^y at one time aud at another appro- 
rtverscers are able and dire to bring the vetji of it again; east aside labor now, 

iur*iy or their conscience before and tfien again -"Uirht after ? 

f!oa\ th.n tit- Il-lv Glost hath made Aus. Tim baptism of our Lord Je- 

<eers in tlwar churches, to feed ML v % according to hw institution, vre have 

them as the rh'ucclms of God? And commenced in great assurance of faith, 

her they have and ran prove those and God has hitherto preserved and con - 

?sary spiritual gifts required 2 Cor. tinned us therein by his grace ander 

v *- ^ v - ■ o much.opposition, that we can assuredly 

A:.-. Before God tlw*y mast of -coarse , lthX >\ » i r i n i u J- 

sav. -"those that believe shall be bapti- 
1)0 able to bring it: otherwise tlmv are , ' ., -,-, , .i . c . , .- , , 

/rd. J>ut that we, after baptism, had 

no true sin mherds. lint whet men do . ? .% . \^_ « «._j i 

to confer together about matrimonv, la- 

»elievp it. should not concern them, , , +1 • . • . " , 

bor and more other points., is true, be- 

imr make them sorry ; but tkev should u c v i 

•. ' * cause we were, before our baptism, and 

rather reiqiee, if their naim- is east out , -i it -n- .- . 

J J , , , vliile we vet were aaioog the Pietists, 

evil, for the Son of man's sake. Luke L * Li. 'v xi l 

.,./ not otherwise taught by those, who were 

Q~a. "oM>. lehether they nust not con- coasiilered great saints. Li consequence 
fesa bdforc God ü|)oa th«r souls, that therefore we had much .difficulty, be- 
many aniöug them were mm h more cliar- fo / e we got rid of the error imbibed. 
i table, meek, haiable &e. before their Qu. 38. 3>y what axe we to know 
baptism, than siaee '.' the undoubted divinity of their new 

An.s. Hereupon we fi«y, Xn, unless charch before all others in the whole 
it be said of thos.\ whr liave been cat world'' 

off aa dead branches; or also, if that Ans. We have judeed no new church, 
feigned (Whitod) Jo« is m-ant, vbmv neither any new Jaws.; but we desire 
hypocrisy is exercised try one aowuraa only, to remain in simplicity and true 

another for the sake "I' breatf, -or faaror, 

T.he.re «in and error is not relmked, baf 8e6i whether this kind of luve and broth- 
baiH. lt IjctTne have my men tc«V/, myoim erhood has not becume Oie fashioa of 

j ) i -a i , cur da* MiMe? &he«o<>ca.lled pious Cb ris- 

opinion, an</ mi/ (*rn i/o >/, o/>yf I in/fht \ a • -• \ i 

1 Hans ot most all denominations, and ol 

you kavenpmntoo; ytttce u&lthvc ont dear brother, if yon find something of 

th&lher, and be brethren." *.) ]f this is this leaven of insincerity in your own 

x , .. , heart and conversation, beware, ive, 

meant, then we confers, it is true, and . . , ..,.*. 

beseech yon, ami pnrpe it out that th«, 

Lord may not tiually spue thee out.. 



as 
vi. 



*) Reader, take notice of this, and Key. iii. 16. 



M gri;s'no\s ax>\yi:i;i:i> no nsÄüS ago. 

old chlireh, which Christ bide in them, go long thet ironld be . fs 
has instituted iu his blood, and to fell- true disciples, and whatever they shall 
l.,\v (obey) that commandment which ask, shall ho done unto them. And 
was from the beginning. Neither do thus it rcinnineth (true) : "HctTiat sfiaft 
ws ask at all, that men should aoknowl- &nditre in the dbctriht of Jems wnfo 
edge the undoubted divinity in our &e end, ihe game shall legated" 
church ; but we wish, that the undoubt- These are the most pressing questions, 
ed divinity might be known indeed in which we have deemed necessary to lav 
rh.Nf himself, and then in the church } )e f orc y OU , dear friends! concerning 
at Jerusalem. And if this were known, your new baptism and church at this 
and the divinity of doctrine, words and time as well for your own sake, as for 
commandments, which they had ;— and the sake of others: upon which you 
then it must be seen, whether a church Inay now reflectj and make yom un[tQi ^ 
hath that same divine doctrine among p^m and lipri ght declaration, ^adding 
them. Yea if this is understood, wc your reasons, iu such a manner, ^as you 
think it would be sufficient to know a may j n 811CU an i m p 0r tant matter under- 
church from all other churches in the take to answer before the face of Jesus 
whole world, when she, as a faithful Christ, and all his holy angels and eiset, 
wife is subject unto her husband Christ i n that day which is certainly coming of 
in his commandments, and is constantly c i osest SC rutiny of this your work°be- 
laboring to become more and more sub- gun> w ithout contradiction of his Spirit 
ject. But he, who has not yet learned j n your conscience or that of others. 
Christ in the divinity of his authority ^ ,. _ , . . , 

... ... . , _ - - , JDC1U \ \L>\\ II iCIlCio • 

oh ! he will also certainly not know his TT . . 

, , .. n | .* Lpon your request Dad sharp qnes- 

chureh, it even the twelve apostles were A . , . , . . . . , „ J 



the bishops and teachers in the same. 



tions, which you have laid before us ar 
these 39 points before God on our good 
Qu. 39. Whether they were them, conscience, we have given out in low 
K'lves assured, and had received the un- these answers on every point, accord- 
shaken confidence of it already in the di- i ng to our faith and good conscience he- 
vine trial by fire throughout, that also f ore that God, who has sent out of love 
God himself knows them as such, and his Son into the world, for that purpose, 
would have men to know them thus; that we should hear him, believe on 
and how they would undertake to make him, an( j by faith in him have everlast- 
it evident and credible? i ng life. j^ ow if you a i so i ove ycmr 

Ans. The assurance indeed must be (soul's) well-being and salvation, oh then 
before God, as Paul describes, Horn, v. hasten and bow also your neck under 
"Therefore being justified by faith, we the sceptre of this £rcat King; believe, 
have peace with God, through our Lord that his doctrine is true, and that his 
Jesus Christ : By whom also we have. baptism is beneficial and unto salvation 
access by faith into this grace wherein for poor sinners. 

we stand, and rejoice in hope of the Say not, "What can water help me?" 
glory of God." This assurance howev- and do not console yourselves by any 
er has promise no longer, even in the means with your infant-baptism, which 
apostles as given by the Lord Jesus, has deen introduced into the world con- 
John xv. 7. but as long as they would trary to the word of God; else this 
abide in Him, and his words would a- simple testimony (which upon urgent 



LETTEE PROM PALESTINE. 63 

request was given oul by the Baptists cient times was carried by an aqueduct 
in Sefcwarze'nau) will liavc to be also a to supply water to the well at the gate 
testimony together with your own con- of Bethlehem, which David bo much 
«L'ience against yourselves at the great longed for. See lChron- xi. L6. i7. 
day of judgment of the Lord Jesus who About a mile from our house ar 
wiU come in flaming fire taking ven- three great pools of Solomon, which are 

se "ii all that have not obeyed bis still in good order, and even now Bttp- 
Gospel. Now unto the Lamb that was ply water by means of the old stone 
slain and that alone hath power and do- aqueduct to jBethlehem and Jerusalem, 
minien in heaven and on earth, to Him which is about seven miles from h< . 
he honor, andglbry, and praise for ever These things make me see and realize 
and ever. Yea, Amen, lie conieth in that I am in the land of the Bible, 
the clouds, and all eyes shall see Him, v.'ero the patriarchs and prophets, and 
and those who have pierced Him. A- also our blessed Saviour lived and died. 
1.1 n. We have not yet had time to visit the 

Given out at Schwanenau, in the many interesting places in and about 
month of July, in the year of Clnj&i Jerusalem, but hope to tell you about 
\~\l them another time. I often heard mo- 



tlu.r speak about the cedars of Leba- 

and the plains of SHARON, which 

P«*™« Visit... >rnv mv eye* have seen. 

LffftEB PROM PALESTINE. Tbe mountaina of ^anon which I 

Aim-- near Bethlehem April saw from Beyroot are grand and beauti- 

2£th 1852. f A \ m Their tops covered with snow, 
while on their sides are scattered villa- 

\itera voyage and journo-y of over g$S an 1 trees. As we sailed from Bey- 

fnur months we arrived safely in Beth- root along the sea-coast to Jaffa, w 

lehem, where our Saviour was born, the country was very fine, yet almost 

We resided about one week there \ then without inhabitants. Jaffa is situated, 

(ear dear friend McsJudlam invited us on the wide plains of Sharon, which ex- 

»me and live in his family in the lend many miles along the coast, and far 

valley near Bethlehem, where his farm back from the sea. rode over 

and gardens are. Br. 3V1. received us them from Jaffa on our way here, 

very kindly, and seems like a father to found every where a rich soil covered 

us. The valley looks beautiful; we with wild grass and flowers; and here 

have already corn, potatoes and beans and there patches of wheat and b. 

up, and many other kind ad a few »lives, but without 

?d. has also different kinds of fruit-trees, a single house for many miles. 

peach-trees, mrrounded withjnany fields 
. is, lemons, which are mostly youn 

- • ■ ■ thetall ] 

ever yield a great quantity of fruit, clu 1 other fi 
which is of gr . and bri 

high price in this hitherto desolate land- containing bund 

The whole valley round with the largest and 
spring water, which in an- 

V. V 1. iv. 6 



1,1-ttkk prom Palestine 

wei I) I no pound and a quarter, and would gather bis thousands of sheep & 

m •;-. uivl II inches round; Tfye whole goatt from the plains <>t" Jordan, an. I 

looking almost lil^e a parndi e. bring them within a mil,; of Axtos, ami 

As I walked on the house-top, J remem- make his men 111':!!: the« for us, and 

1 , d 1 lint 1; whs in this place that I >! :- we niu-t I rin£ a tent, and rnakeall the 

tkk had his greal vision, (Jaffa is the chee we want as a present, tod sister 

present name of old Joppa.) and i expect to go next week. 

Here our sea-voyage wis at an end, ,, , n , rn ... 

,,,,,,, , Meshuilain has got 50 -oats, which 

and although the Lord had kept us ironi .. . 

1 supply us with butter and milk : he lias 

all dangerous storms and evils, yet we , .; « . , t> 

• ; also 6 oxen, _: eows, z horses, and 1 

were glad to rest once move on the ,-'. , ,, AI , «.". . 

donkeys, Br. M. expects to build threo 
shore, as tho constant motion of the yes- '. , . . . . . 

' rooms tor us belore winter, but during 

sei made me !'• 1 moi i always unwell. ., , v . . 

J t\\r sunnier he has prepared a placeuu- 

But, yet the voyage has done me much , .. ., f . . ... , , 

J i -■ ° , der the side 01 a mountain, halt shelter- 

good as' my health is better than before. , , , 1 r 1 a 

& J el by rocks ^nd lour large figtrees, 

After vre left Marseilles, we were de- , * „,,,,•,. . . , 

where we shall pitch our tenia to sleco 

tained a few days at a small city in the . ; 

J > J in. 

south of'France, and also in Greece: ^ ,, r », ,, . , ,. , 

; Dear mother, 1 often think 01 you & 
but T have not space to tell you all the ,. , , , . 

1 J pray tor you, and no doubt you do the 

particulars as I should like. I often .,, ,. T , 

1 same, it you are alive yet, as 1 have not 

think how I should love to tell you , . .. , . , . T , 

J heard trom you a long tune, but 1 nope 

about the many things I have seen, and ., ,. • . n R , „•■ . . 

J . ° these hues will und you all in good 

also how we are. situated here. , •• ,., 1 - •, /u , / , 

health and spirits. Oh how good the 

Although we have not all the eonve- L or d is! Tie has brought me seven 
nienees that we had in America, yet we thousand miles sate here. Praise him, 
have many things better than we ex- oh luy soll i I My dear parents, brother 
pected. But we did not come for world- „rf Bistera. Oh may we live so that 
ly comfort, but with the hope of doing when tbe Lord comeSj we may :ill 11;i . : , 
some good to the many poor in this land, together with joy and not with • 
Last week we visited with brother Me- y oft en think of that time ; what a joy 

shullam sou f our neighbors, the Ar- it wiU ))(1? when the Lord comea to ca )] 

abs. They live in old ruins, tombs or hig ( .|iihhvn home, to be with him for 
eaves ■ they have* no furniture, and only ey ^ Y j 

a blanket, which they spread on the r -, , ., 

. . . I must come to a close v< ry shortly, 

ground-floor: on this they eat and sleep *. ... , . ,. , , 

^ J J for the letter will have to go to-day to 

Only a few years ago they wer- idle Jerusalem in order to be sent on. You 

thieves and robbers; but now M. has undoubtedly have sei n the letter sistpr 

taught them how to cultivate the land, M. «wrote to be published, in which she 

and to be qui« people. These has given all the particulars of our j,our- 

as well as all the tril around here love ney and arrival. We have many visit- 

him much, and are ] in hi ex- ers coming from all parts of the world, 

ample to be ifldu ' me are much interested ifakourun- 

:• M. made a and even envy our position. 

from goats-milk, which h h wed to V,nt our hope and h mly in God. 

one of the great sheik i or chiefs. Soon 1 must say farewell with mu h love to 

after he sent his men to tell us that he you, my {Ä,>;>r parents, and Mos 



A PIALQG1 

Leah A:c, Weite ns soon ae you gelt showy furniture, and rid* in splendid, 

thjsj and toll me all the news. c <stly and fashionable eqnipagGBj yet 

Prpy much forme your most affec- the r^st may corrode, aiid the moth eov- 

tionate daughter rupt ; the midnight robber may hreak 

Lydia Scihlku. through and steal, the fire may consume, 

and the flood destroy all tb< se fine thii 
* of this world, and then our treasure, 

that has hold our heart in captivity, be- 
lüg gone, our labor and trouble and I i 
the joy we had in these tl 
and we arc left the victims of fell de- 
spair. But you may say th< 
tics are hut accidental, and they may 
never befall you. ]>ut still your love oi 

"\," ' J . " .7*" J ~V "'■"*»" ' this, world's goods must fail you, and 

heart, that is, the great need yon have i ■ • ■ e ^ ^. \ \ \ 



For toe Visiter. 
A DIALOGUE 

Between a young .man and a Chris- 
tian, 

OmtlSTTAN. My dear young com- 
panion, through h>ve I feel constrained 
to talk to you upon a subject near my 



., ,' . a Ait <? A i n " in leave you the victim of dark hopeh 

at tin; saving faith ot the Gospel ; tor ■ - * , 

•■'. , , ., , ..> t spair: for you must soon leave them, 

you are certainly aware, that it you die l ; , J « : ■ 

: . . /n . . . ana your head must be laid beneath the 

m your sins, where Christ is, you can- / ; - 

., , , , , t cloü or the yalley, and the soul ot the 

not comej then let us be up, aud do ; ' 

, . , , n j -, , • prince ffocth forth as naked, as that of 

our duty, and obey uod and his com- l ° 

, i • l •- + i l i i . e the way-side bcirirar, and all your lll- 

manduients which is the whole duty ot J , , • 

gotten wealth will be but thorns in your 

side to sink you deeper into perdition. 
Youth. But, sir, there arc so many MM , , ., . ~ . 

' ' J TI;en hearken to the voice of lnspira- 

thinffs, that hinder me from taking your .■ n * n : i . .„ 

M ° ' . > . ■ turn, and lay you up treasure in heaven, 

advice, which I believe is good in some , , . ,, • ■.' ,. , ,• i 

; m fc anjd let this be your first motive, and 

respects. I believe, that it would Le bet- ,, - cn , fi . • , • • *••• ■, 

1 '. then if od sees tit in his infinite wis- 



ter for me, to remain as I am, at least 
f >r the present. In the first place I de 



dom fo add unto you wealth of this 
world, endeavor to use it as a thing be- 



sire to be wealthy, and at the present I , , , • +1141, 

•*' l . stowed upon you by being thaiiktul to 



want to devote my time and my mind 



the author for conferring so many bles-f 



to seek an ample store of this world's : . iu u . y eä i,,;,. iuhc ,.ii 

goods, und would it not be bettor to de- ^ & m up [n hcaven for jj „,„,, 

fer this seeking God till these things be ., , , ,, , - n . T _j 

° that love the appearance ot the Uord, 

ul ' lain l ' is indeed a treasure woilh c 

CHKISTIAN. My dear friend, this is ^ bccaU; . e ifc w fl p c M eU(|k>s wher . 

but on,- of the ways Satan takes to de- .^^ -; U d iU cannot he taken lVom us. 

ceive us and keep us from coming unto Nothiag can corrupt it; sorrow f 

the Lord. But we, are to resist the devil, nopartQ £itj butifeisaninh ri 

& he will flee from us; and wc are called I , ( . ;iv ,. i l ovc and unbounded joy. Well 

to seelk the kingdom of God first, and migh| ^ ,. ( ,, ol(] g0 willingly to tllc 

then will all the rest be added unto. r*s. fitakß4 and ■ to tho 

And if after p life spent in toil, ere & flam( . for ,, : y woulJ . 



vexations, we gather together a large a- ^ U) ^ inheritance reserve 1 

mount of this world's goods, and have tor ^1 those that love~ the [iotd. Then, 

v thin^ in the greatest plenty a- 1 r- , 1 1 1 1 * 1 

J l my clear rnend, t" 1 p jrsua«lcd to 

iMiindusj yes, we may have line and fo , those true riches, which will be the 



BS \ DIALOGUE. 

feeansof d itroyiirg the Bting öf death, sec your fathcrafidm^Uctwocpi 
and gab) you a complete victory over of real sorrow at the untimely fete oi 
all the host of darkness. Then with tbeirson; while alltbose bitter thou^ts 
]]v , poe< were flashing through your mind, and 

De« Saviour I am thine yW strength failing, and you begin 

r>\* everlasting baueis • tn B * n ^ down, down in the dark Vjllows. 

My name, my heart I will resign, Suppose then some hand had seized you, 
My soul is in thy hands. hc bears )' ou U P out ot " thu «»ter, llc 

_ '•■ . . . leads you unto the shore, and presents 

YOUTH. But sir, you must admit J ,».'■, , 

... , . you to your dear mends, who are now 

that it is our duty to lay up something * . . . . .. . . 

. ,...., . ° frantic with joy, would you not love that 

ior our families, so that wc may at least ... .... .. .. . . 

, , ,...•'• , i •■•• i mend: \\ ould you not trom the heart 

make a decent livinir in this world. And & . ' •• . - .• , . 

teel gratetul to snen a friend, who had 

then 1 sec no particular need of my be- . . •, . . r » ,. ., ,. , , , 

.. . J risked his lite tor vmi : — \ es he would 

coming. a christian yet. I am young. « , • , , c , . e • , 

' f? ... . , " he cherished as one of your best friends. 

of a robust constitution, in which tliero „, r „ ... . , . n ,. 

. , , j, .„ ... \\ ell, Christ has done more than this 

IS but tew if any symptoms ot disease, „ ' „ . . . .. .. . . 

:, L . „ , for you. You were lost with all of Ad- 

so that in ten years from now, there , , , , , . 

.y, , :. ■..»-■•■ /. , am a posterity beneath the dark waves 

will be time for me to prepare for the _ . x , . , . . . . 

of sm \ you had broKen the known law 

of God, therefore the Justice of God 
had condemned you from him. Yes, 
Christian. Dear friend, it is indeed aark' and forlorn would be our coiflU 
our christian duty to labor with our lioP if Christ had not hiid a plan wher,- 



enjoyments of the future state of hap 
pincss. 



hands for our own support and those de- ^ ^ Lc ^ y^ [n {] 

pending on us; for Paul tells us, that ^ ^ ]qü ^ glory ho ^ witb thc 
he that will not provide for his ownfam- ^ and came into this Aful world 



ily, is worse than an infidel; and Paul 
shows us also a pattern, for he support- 
ed himself, and this is the duty of all 
to do so. But still we must not give 



of ours, and became a being of grief for 
our sake, and at last for our sins he spilt 
his blood on Calvary for to show us a 
way to save us from beneath the dark 
our whole soul to this, but devote that ^ ()f (hc grcat rivcr üf ^ M| 
inpraycrtotheLord, and he will bless ^ h ^ n arms bad all tailed, the 
us so, that we will be able to walk as he ^ ^ hig aImighty arm bl . ought us 

has required of us. But, my dear friend, ^ .• 

1 ' J } salvation^ 

you must beware how you harden your >; oW w jH vou let your heart be stain- 
heart before thc Lord, or he may deal cc [ AV i t h the sin of darkest ingratitude 
sadly with you ; for he l^s bought you to this Being, that has saved you from 
with a dear price, the price of his own tho darkest despair, 'by saying, you will 
heart's blood, and he wants you now to a p eH0 | y our youth and best days in sin, 
devote your youthful fire and energy in a)1 j by running counter to the will of 
his blessed service. God? Will you let your best friend, 
Now let me appeal to you, if you theone too, tint would stick closer than 
were cast into the waters of some migh- a brother, call upon you to love him & 
ty river, from whence to extricate your- not u'ccA his call, but try to put him off 
self, would be impossible, and there till some other period more suitable to 
you saw nothing but death staring you yourself? Oh .the deep ingratitude! 
in thc face, while you might in fancy Yes, write upon that heart Ingrate, 



REPENTANCE. 



69 



[rigrate; Why will you thus rush blind* greatest difficulty we hive, is to eoa- 

ly down to ruin ? For life is uncertain, vince men, what .sin is. Sin is the 

and dedth is sun-, und ere another mor- transgression of the law. This is mi- 
ning's sun gild the eastern sky, your mitted by all, that the transgression of 
boasted formmay lay cold in death, and the law of (Jod is sin. Bat it is also 
your soul be where the fire is not quench- sin, to omit what is commanded as well 
ed, and the worm dieth not; for thus as to do what is forbidden. To dowhat 
end the pleasures of this transient world, is commanded, and leave undone what is 

this forbidden^ is serving God and showing 



But if you will but come unto 



love to Christ. And that which is di- 



friend, as he desires in his blessed word, 

even then if you will be called to pass reetly opposed, is infidelity and the scr- 

through the shadow of death, his pow- vice of the enemy. 

er will uphold you and keep you safe, But there is another class of men who 

and land you where there is forever full- profess* to obey all the commandments, 

iiess of joy at the right hand of God. (or the essential ones at least :) yet they 



Come and taste along with mc 
Consolations running free, 
From the Father's gracious throne 
Flowing through his only »Son. 

.Saints in glory sing aloud, 
When they see an heir of God, 
Coming in at heaven's door, 
jlaking up the number more. 

AVhcn this truth to me appears, 
It removes my doubts and fears ; 



differ with what we read in the Gospel 
in regard to time and manner of observ- 
ing these commandments and ordinan- 
ces. They appoint their own time and 
their own manner of observing God's 
positive commandments ; consequently 
they are not observing the command- 
ments of God, but the traditions of men, 
by which the commandments of God are 
set at naught. Hence the apostle John 
would say, they are neither cold nor 



The more come in with free good will, hot J ■* were better they were cold or 
Make the banquet sweeter still. hot > tliau lukewarm. The unconverted 

(To be continued.) heathen is no worse than the perverted 
professor. 
* jj. * Repentance is also a change of mind 

and a heart-felt sorrow for sin commit- 
ted. The fruits of repentance is refor- 
mation of life which will be ä ii. 
in the heart,) but on the outside, as the 
trees in one season of the year all look 
as thongli they were dead, but the time 
is close at hand when tie- sap will com- 



Por tu:: Gospel - Visiter. 
REPENTANCE^ 

Dear brother in the Lord. 
Feeling to communicate a few lines to 
the Visiter, I shall take the word repen- 
Uiiwc for a few remarks. 



What is repentance? — In orderte nienc# to spring up through the lent, 



evangelic repentance we must have 
First. A knowledge of sin. 
Secondly. A hatred to .-in. 
Thirdly. Sorrow for sin. 
Fourthly. Confession of sin. 
Fifthly. Renunciation of sin.- 



and out in the branches; then it will 
become visible t<> the eye that that tree 
is alive. First it will/produce the bud, 
then tie; blossom, then the fruit. The 
fruit will be found on the outside of tin 
free, on the branches, hut brethren and 



Now we sec it requires first an inward sisters, remember the fruit is there, but 
conviction that wc arc sinners, and the it is not yet perfect \ i ( grows unto per- 



70 THE BLESSED GQßPEL - RULE. 

Krt ion. Let US iry more earnestly to water and tlu- beast sprinkled from an 
imitate ami not to stand still ! evil conscience, 

Wlttfl is sin I The Lord said, Teach Being bom of TO*« awl of the spirit 
them fco observe all things whatsoever T and of the word of God, then to observe 
haw commanded yon. Moses also de- »11 things whatsoever I have oomQMllkd- 
clared, that the Lord, the God of Is- ed you, feet-washing, theki-s of chan- 
nel, shill raise a Prophet likcimto me ; *J> &°- Reader evil to no man ; conde- 
him shall you hear in all things whatso- seend to men of low estate; mind not 
ever kc saycth unto you. Now the high things ; let your pride be hum ility 
transgression or omission of any of the Hisi(Ic lls *d outside. Let yojir light 
enmmands of that Prophet is sin. We > illili0 - Adorn yourselves in modest ap- 
dare net add nor diminish. He that of- P arel j So* with braiding of L«:ir, 01 
fends ki one point is guilty of the whole. or £<»% array, but learn of Jesuffmeck- 
W« esunot serve two masters. Jesus ncss and humility; follow him to the 
wants the whole heart. Christ and Be- regeneration; not stand still for fear of 
lial kafre no communion, neither hath going back, or be not conformed to tli 
light --jj.nd darkness. work! but ]j»e transformed by the remw- 

Orc sin caused our first parents to lose ' m S «f the mind. What the apostles 
the image of God, and we cannot obtain «"<*> 3 ™ opt the words of the apostles, 
at so k-ng as we live in known sin. We kut &e words of God by inspiration. 
nniNt repent of it and reform. Faith Go mi to law with brethren. Love 
and repentance saves them, who walk to God and love to the church is one 
not After the flesh, but after the spirit, and ^ic same. Whosoever loveth him 
The word of God is truth and life ; it is that begot will tee" him that is begot - 
thc good seed. The word ofGodlivcth ten of him. 

and abideth and endureth forever. Ev- D- L. 

-cry naan's work will be tried by fire. 
The word of God or the silver and gold 
will stand the fire. But the wood, hay Selected- for the Visiter. 

and bubble, or the commands of men THE BLESSED GOSPE&-RULE. 
will be consumed. Fop ^ pr()U1 , )tiü]1 . m j ^ration of 

The word of God calls for faith and harmony and peace there is not a more 
repentance to make the disciples inward- important rule than this in the Bible, 
ly in heart to cleanse the inside by re- and few so little heeded. Wore ; t re- 
pentance, to make the new creature garded, probably the fire of strife would 
by faith. Then comes baptism for the be speedily extinguished in ninety- nine 
remission of sin. Baptism is the sign eases of dissension out of every hundred, 
iind seal of the covenant, made in the The prosperity of churches, tho honor of 
heart with God, and according to the religion, the peace of individual?, and 
word of God. But the covenant and the comfort of families, would all be ad- 
the seal are inseparably connected, vanced. But instead of obeying this 
Hence infant-baptism without faith and plain and positive law, the generality of 
repentance is a tradition of man. There- those who profess religion act as if there 
fore repent and reform, and be baptized wen; no §«ch law in the Bible. 
and wash away thy sins. Wash not Some, instead of expostulating in the 
the head only, but the body washed in spirit of Christ with an offending friend, 



THE BLESSED GOSPEL - RULE. 71 

complain of the real or fancied injury down with sullen pride, and resolve to 

till the report, with a hundred «tagger- have no more to do with him. Instead 

atfons, spreads through half a town, of going and telling Uhn his fault m pri- 

At the same time they greedily drink in vale, and in the spirit of Christian affec- 

every evil report respecting the person do», they at once treat him as "a hea- 

who lias injured them ; to these again then man and a publican." Therebelii- 

they give circulation, and thus become on in such eases against the authority of 

a hundred times more guilty than he the Lord is as complete as in tho former. 

whom thej make an offender for a word, Nothing can be»more opposite than this 

or oven f«r a much more serious injury, lav; and their conduct. 

Titus th-cj injure the cause of religion, _, . . . , *■.••». i , 

; . . , ... 1 his wicked conduct is often rendered 

and load their own souls with sm. .,. . . , c . 

sttll more wicked, from the flagrant fact 

. &rst, they are truilt v ut rcbeluon ,,,-,... ». • ■, , i , ,1 

„ . c tuat it is often indulged where there is 

against Christ. , ., ., . , ., . 

«.•.,."■.. no clear evidence that a brother has 

He savs about au offending brother, . ' 

.-,.,. .-.-■',"■, ° i ' been an offender, and where perhaps 

<v«o and oil him liis fault between thee . . . . ' r ■ 

... . x.^vtii • i #. • \ there is nothing but vague report : yet 

. Wim ALONE: instead of that, . . . . °. . ."f . *~ ' J _ 

. . . , instead of inquiring into the truth of 

{key tell any bo.lv or cvöry body except . . . \ _ _ 

' r ' £ , . * , , this report, it is at once assumed to be 

the offeiiier. and thus trample under ■ *-''•■» Al /..it 

_ ,_ , ,,- , correct, and that course of wickedness 

loot the law or uod. Here they to .. . . . . . . 

... >. . commences which has now been faintly 

plunge into idolatry or drunkenness, . .. . 

; ii i . i ' - . "■ « o delineated. 

they could but rebel against the bon or 

God, •tud they who make light of this If you are one that thus trample un- 
solemn law of his are as truly rebels a- der foot the authority of Christ, that 
gainst him. pay no attention to his positive law oa 

Tko evil reports they greedily receive this subject, mock him no longer with 
are most probably in a great degree false the title of your Lord and Saviour, 
and when they circulate these false- w hUe you are a real rebel against him ; 
hoods they become guilty of scandal and nut g and join the ranks to which you 
In connection with this they belong; the ranks of his enemies, the 
uilty of indulging the worst and swearers, the drunkards, the liars, the 
hellish passions of the human .scoffers, the blasphemers : they are but 
heart, rancor, malice, and resentment : rebels, and while you neglect this pre- 
if they did not indulge these hell-born CO pt ; w lion a brother lias offended you, 
passions, they would not lend a pleased y OU are as really a rebel as they, and 
and attentive ear to every idle tale perhaps a worse enemy j they are open 
against an offending friend; nor be enemies, not tractors in disguise. Bath- 
pleased, if that person had been ever so er \ ct me say w V0Uj jf you have acted 
wrong, to publish his shame: they see the part I have described, deplore your 
the mefc in their brother's eye, but they ßm< Flee to the bl prinkling, 
have a beam in their own. an( J resolve that, in this respect, and 

Others pursue a different couwe, but evory other, the laws of Christ shall 

a course of rebellion as real, though not nrovcrn you. 
carried {<• the Hone extent, against the 
authority o( the Lord Jesus Christ. In- 
stead of taking the steps with an offend- 
ing friend which In ordains, they sil 



72 TIIorülITS— OlJITl'AliV. 

TllOnunv. uq to go alojie, Jesus is the friend who 

I? is not every broken heart which can and will enter and go ail the wa 3' 

constitutes the sacrifice ofCrod^ li de- through with us. 

penda on what has broken it — whether It i> better for as that Chris! should 

the experience of misfortune, or the fee in heaven than on earth, We need 

sense of sijn — the sorrow of the world, liini more there than here. We want 

or the sorrow ol€tect. Both break the an advocate at court 

heart, hut it is a different fracture in 

out' ease from what it 'is in the other. 

God values the latter; and hearts bo OBITUARY. 

broken hfe mends and makes whole, |)i(1( , in the ])()Un(1 . ))f Mu[()N ., v; . 

Some sinners repent with an mthroh-n church, Ohio, June 30th, 1854, Br. 

heart. They are «4 and yet go on, DANIEL LQNGENECKER, aged 79 

r Y Tv-i , 1 rr ' , years, 5 months and 10 days, lie lived 

as diq rilate ami lierod. ; , „ ? , . ,.; > 

to see most all 01 his children, together 

A sinner must conic to h^nself, as w ith th(dr partner, and a goodly ^nuni- 

did the prodigal, before ever lie will ber of his graiid-children being mem- 

come to Christ, bers of the church of Christ, trying to 

The consummation of madness is to ™ lk worthy of the vocation wherewith 

. . ., , . . . they are called, and lie died lull of 

do what, at the tunc of doing it, we 111- y ^ ^ [( . fl hoped ^ ^ . lfisnr;(]h .,. 

tend to be afterwards sorry for; the do- fthat faith, which he so long professed. 

liberate and intentional making of work At his funeral part of the second epis- 

i'or repentance. ^ c °f John, (v. 4 — 8.) were read and 

11M nl ... 1 i v -> ., •+ : „« commented upon, particularly the last 

V\ hen a Christian backslides, it Is as ,, , J ' J , , -, , 

7 verse: "Look to yourselves, that we />>> 

if the prodigal son had re-acted his Fol- j)ti[ ^ mjigs ] r/lirh /rr Ju(l ,, wrmtglltj 

ly, and left his father's house a second /,,,/ t } ia t lce receive ajiill ,->>■■<•., -<l : } 

time. 

There is a mighty difference betwixt Communicated.' 

feeling "I have done wrong," and feel- Departed this life in the bounds of 

irig "I have sinned against the Lord." Ärmstron c j church, Pa. brother JES- 

Sohu, sinners lay down their bunions SE SHOEMAKER, after a short ill- 

J , , , , ,, , P T ness, supposed to be bilious ehohc, on 

elsewhere than at the feet of Jesus. ^ mh ()f July ^ He left a wife 

Ministers should aim in preaching to alK l g children to lament his loss. (Age 

^tincture the heart rather than tickle the not mentioned.) lie was a jjiithful 

ear yoüug brother, and of his funeral the 



He who waits for repentance, waits 



writer says, never did 1 see more poopl 



;t a burying. I'uneral-texl : 2 C 



for what cannot be had so long, as it is -, 

waited for. It is absurd for a man to 

wait for that which lie has himself to Ina letter from 3Iii>i>m-:tow.\ t -val- 

do. LEY, Md. the death of two speakers is 

TT _ . . .. mentioned, namely of brotlier CHRIST- 

Iluman friends can weep with us ]AX IIA RSHMAN, who (]I( , d Romc 

when we weep, but J e-ms is a friend, time ago, aged over 75 yearSv and of 

who, when he has wept with us, can brother DA Xi KL 1>R0YV.X, who died 

wipe away all our tears. 'And when lately, (in July) aged 7(J years, .8 months 

the vale of tears terminates in the val- i,ml ° feW da » 
ley of the shadow of death, and other 
friends are compelled to retire and leav 




iPiii! 



VOL II. 



J 85*. I\0. 4. 



v r^r y rjr^r.rw s~ s^r s ^ /~ s ^s *-s~rs^r*s~syy~rws'-r*s~s-^^sy^rs-sj-s^fj-^rs-yys*r-S' 



Vo\l Til E \ ist rRR • 

w;ii- in Turkey is caku- 
ho draw lite attention to that peo- 
ple, who are the followers of the 
prophet VmüAMM). Many of our read- 
ers will probably enquire, Whai kind of 
ion is it, that they profess ? What 
are their viewj and principles? &c. 
:)■ ■■ ,' giving them all the 
■ irv information, wc insert hero 
the following, as a sample, how < •. 
false religion can be embellished, and 
m. a fair and apparently picas char? 
acter.) 

i. 

nri-c' pn'uQq)lc$ of religion. 

[n the aaiae of ' fyod most merciful ! 

braised bo ©od who ha§ conducted us 
to the faith, and has established it as 
the seai trf our entrance into tin- i 
<rial Paralyse; and ns the veil between us 
;oid an eternal abode in the Irres of hell. 

y\w\ the pence and ßivnr of.Ood rest 
upon M>>]if.;< ,>>>!, the mosl es 
-among men, and the huaw, ^\o directs 
his own in the right way ; an<] not only 
ni) m hinij out .also upon his family and 
his glorious companions. And may that 
peace be perpetual to all men and con-, 
stantly increasing forever and ever. 

Know then that faith is the chief ele- 
ment of Islam, as the apostle Molmmed, 
(upon whom be peace !) has declared. 

Nov, r religion rests upon thesi 
foundations ; The confession of the true 
<iod, which consists in believin . 
confessing that, There i.s no 

GOD, AM» MOHAMMED is THE 

n. i; op God; (La illahi ill' Allah, 
ve Mohammed resold oullah.) The 
i re3cribed • bservance of pri 

a. v. Vol. 



Tim giving of alms ; The fast of tike 

VAont ] , d • und, The pilgrii 

to Medea,, which is required of every 
!io is in a state to undertake ir 

Te begin with the eonjessioa of t-H«p 

true (•>>>, (whieh is properly that which 
we call Faith.) it is needful f> know 
that v. ;;m who hasar- 

it the age of knowledge and undei - 
standing, is to believe in Qpd, in his 
Augclx, in his Apostles, in his lu.nhi- 

. in the fast dny, and in L 
touching goo$ and evil. 

Now FaitH does hot consist merely 
in being internally persuaded of the 
truth respecting all these points, but it 
is moreover necessary that theeonf 
of the tongue make that persuasion to 
• with. -lit hy'f sternal ftfgns. 

Vi. 
Of faiflx in Coil. 
Faith in God consists in knowing 

truly with the heart and c,onf< 
openly with the mouth, that the Most 
High God exist-; that He is true, per- 
manent, and very essence ; that fto i» 
. tl in relation to the past, having 
never begun, and eternal also in relation 
to the future, since He is without the 
f an end ; that there apper- 
h im neither ] . time, fig- 
ure, ;; 

- 

livision, . ; that 

without equal and without paral- 
lel; that ; 

• Fie 13 Om- 
nt, Omni 



7i tül: M.UStfl \M\s CATEOJiSJl. 

• ^'. t] ■ '- Vsill bi-i-«.]|ij»let.'. if \\r l.rüi VC V.illl tllC 

tkat He ] 15- heart and c'ocf s* »lib the toouii, that 

v ; that l$e causes to live and can- the Host High Ö-od has servants or min- 

i die ; that He gives beginning to i I e* , to whom i- mven the name of an* 

ill, and makes' all to return to tfl I9, who an p rfe tij free from all nin, 

fee, whenever He pleases j that who assist continually before God, who 

He jttdgei, decrees, directs, commands, punctually bis commands an I 

prohibits) that he conducts into the never disobey Him. 

right way, and leads into error; and Respecting their nature we are ro- 

that to Him belong retribution, regard, quired to believe that th*-ir bodies • 

punishment, üvor and victory, sufetile, pure, and formed of light \ that 

It is necessary farther to beHteve, that ln<: ? neither cat, think, nor sleep ; thai 
all these eternal attributes are emhracod they have no sexual propprtios, nor car- 
lo Bis essential Being, and Bubsist in &*d appetites, and are without father cr 
Him frcm everlasting to everlasting-, mother. 

without division or variation; yet so As they are endowed with different 

that it can neithc- be said that these at. forms, go they have also distiöct futoo- 

tributes are Himself, nor that they are tiens. Some stand, erects others main- 

cesentially different from Himself, since- tain an inclined posture, tiers are seat' 

each of them is conjoined with another, od, and, with the forehead bowed down. 

as, for example, Life With knowledge, adore the Creator. Some chant His 

and knowledge with power. praises and sins; hymns t© Ilia glory ; 

Now tkeflfi attributes, such as wc hare others laud and magnify him after an- 

described them in action, are, in the ab- otßer manner j and others still intercede 

«tract, life, knowledge, power, will, hear- witli * iim for thc p"rdcn of human sin \ 

ing, seeing, Eternity, (both anterior and There aw tiiOSC among them who record 

posterior,) action, creation, sustentation, üur actions in their registers ; there are 

intelligent production, importation of others who protect as ; others surround, 

life, causation of death, the formation *»4 others still bear the throne of God ; 

and restoration of things, wisdom, do- or they are employed in yd other du- 

cree, direction to good, seduction to evil, tiee » *H &&* agreeable to the Deity 

retribution, reward, punishment; favor, Xow it is oeccsgary to believe in these 

and victory. angels, although we know neither their 

Buch arc the great and inestimable DftBM!S , nor their divers kinds. As It is 

perfections of the Most High God, un- one of the ab , i ute conditions of faith to 

der which he is known and adored by bve them witheut exception, so is it infi- 

fho faithful. Whoever dares to deny dtHtJ tQ hatc ^ aR Qr ^ ^ 

them, or to call them in question, the?a If anyone, moreover, .d'ares to 

whether in whole cr in part, truly he U ^ th(mgh ^ ^ ^^ ^ 

an iu£del are distinguished, like ourselves. l,> • s 

OGod, preserve r&ou ue from inn- {? ( r< adraittingj that they are wi 

^ e ! y ' such distinction, is not careful tobellev« 

III. in them and love them, let bitn be 1. - 

Of the Angels. gardi : . as an in&del ! 

ffhich concerns the neccs- pOod, preserve Thou v. s frcin irii- 

Earj beliei respecting angels, our faith d ..» ; ■ 



THE JTCSSLl-MAN CATECIIIStf. 7> 

IV. and one to Mohammed, which ia the 

Of iU sacral book*. K "' r " n - 

. whoever disavows those books p ' 

Kaith in the Bacred books consists in ,. ., ,. . , r ,, 

. . questions trie divine character. of all or 

•' ' ng persuaded with the heart and con- ', . , , . , 

. . , , any part thereof, though it be no more 

/ with the mouth, thatth.ro are . . , . , 

, ..'-«',.'• than a single chapter, or a fuude vers* 

illustrious books whicn Qod lias sent ,. , , , 

, , . . , , or oven a solitary word, surely such a 

! heaven to bis prophets, and that . - ni , 

. , J . on" is en infidel. 

th-v ■.; • u itreated and eternal. ^ n , _, .. . _ 

U UoUj preserve, thou us from infi- 



ll • are contained the com- 



Imonts of God and his prohibit 



10118, 



V 



den, tl • which constituted ofeedi- 
. and of that tvliir.h constitutes! re 



. .- promises and bis threat- /-*> *i < j7 ^ ••* j 

* '•* .vm^ AposUeß of Goa. 

declaration of that whicb is ™ - a ' , !, t1/1 P 

. , Faith, as it regards the apostles of 

1 ot that which is forbid- ~ , , , - -., .- 

, . , ,.;... God, require;» thai we believe with tne 

heart and confers with the tongue, that 

the MojBt Sigb God has had Prophets, 
b^mun, and, hnallv, thov exhibit the ,. , tt u 

.,.-.' or extraordinary men, whom He has 

-i retribution, both by reward , rri i < 

i , . , ! J sent to other men. These prophets are 

kfad | - -'.t. . . , . 

. , , • , true in all which the* declare unto us, 

ks are ths very Word of , , ", • i 

_,. . _ . __ , ,. . , ami we must render them an en tiro bc- 
'■.. Moat men tfoct-, a>Vord which is ,• ,. . A , x , , • t i • 

, , . . , , lief, wiietaerthev orcein certain things, 

re*a in th* laiigua/res, written in thevol- ,.,.,,,' ■ . ., 

: , ° . , , , or proliibit them, or announce to ua the 

, and kept in the hearts ox men. i , * ♦ i - 4 - i 

orders of heaven, or m^e tno cejea^ial 

But this word of God, since it esist^ constitution! and canons, or reveal to u* 

>d himself, is ciuitc distinct from hidden things, such as the nature, at- 

btera and words which represent, it. tributes, and work3 of God, theiinparta- 

. rtuoless these letters and these tieu and restoration of lifo, the trial of 

arc metaphysically called the the Sepulchre, the Balance, the sharp 

Woril of Grocl, bince they indicate the bridge, the Fxrantain, the In^ergewion, 

true Word ; j are wont to call paradise and its delight,?, and Hell with 

our won! that which truly indicates our its torments. 

»»tfcrnal th r, as one of our own It j, RCO df L ,], too, to know that &6M 

I e*pr«sscd it, prophota are exempt from all error and 

The »»most heart preserve«; the Word; grlr;VOU , K ; nj| a nd are zealous for ono 

WWbki\giiag fa its its voice abroad. an a the aame religion* which is fciam, 

itisonh r man fhat language ,hhongh diffi |on-g themsch«« ao 

for God Itnowfl vfell the 1; ... a . «g^ the öaode of their festitn- 

'• • W ,d r1] tbat ] ^ r • ii.. (I .. . from a.:. • 

liundn-d a ' iaas: inch a.? tl 

and four in ;.. • Qf Al- be o hoc ■. . • inter I 

'11 in Am::;:i. iif\\ U\ IlimSClf, :'.!ld V. i 

Si th, thirty to Idris, (Enoch, ton to A- unto die in, while their ministry baa 

braham, one to Moses, viz. tlie hiw, r>r boon authorised by 

thai whirh we enll the Pentateuch; unc entirely ab 

to J^sus, which Is the Gos^tclj oi*e to iaro. Sonic among tbem have i 

I I, which is the book of L'.-ain:- . d held conversation 



in '1A.N CATECHIß)] 

r inanimate, things Faith doi n 
which, in turn, have paid them homage, acknowledge of the number of these ex- 
Those arc pi - to which other tra ordinary men, but ii ialtosal- 

nien can ncyör attain, fationto love thoirn. lie wlm toves theiu 

Furthermore, it should be known net, or who hates»any on« t>f them, must 
that God' has established among them a be ranked with infidels. In like man- 
certain subornation, by which one is ner,' whöcvei» denies or quesHomi the truth 
exalted above another. Thus those of -any oncof them, or frejetftB- even one 
among them who have exercised the of- of thei redeclaration^ i$ already an-infidcl. 
lice of Apostles, are superior to those Gro4, preserve Jhou us from inli- 
who have not exercised it, while those dejity ! 
who have introduced new dispensations Yl. 

arc, in rank, above those to whom this Of I lie. /</.</ Dai/. 

privilege has not been accorded. pVdh in the last day consists in be. 

The first of these prophets was Adam, Keying with the heart and ^confessing 

but the last and most excellent of all was w i t H the mouth that there shall indeed, 

.Mohammed, to whom may God be favor- } J0 a i^t day, even that of the resuiTer- 

. able, and vouchsafe His blessing, as al- t ion, when Almighty God shall destroy 

SO to all those who preceded him. aa d annihilate this worhl, and shall 

Among the first disciples of the eaU8C t0 perish all men and creatures 

Prophet) the most excellent of all, and ^ieh are found in it, excepting „nly 

he who approaches most nearly to the ccr tam things proper to be pifesmod. 

rank of a prophet is Abubckr, after him Such are, for instance, the fchronc of 

Omar, next Othman, and lastly, Ali. gl ory lUK \ the foundation on which it 

After these four, in order of diguity, lvsts> am j t \ ie ministering Spirit, and 

follow the six honorable companions of the Table of Decrees, and the pen with 

Mohammed— to wit, Tclha, Alzabeir, ^hidB they arc written, and Pä 

Saad, Zaid, Abdurrahman, and Abou An ,\ u c \\ Av itli all that they contain. 

Obeida : next to them, the rest of his . ,. 'f'. fl ,'•;■',, . ■,, 

_ ■ } After this God shall restore all crea- 

companions ; and after these, the iertu- T . , , , , ., ., . , '-, , n 

1 . „ ■ , ™ tuns Vv Inch he had annihilated, he shall 

natc generation m men to whom Mo- , , ... ., , ,. ., 

_■ °_ _, _ . . . awaken them with the sound ot the an- 

Jiammcd was sent. May God bless the ,. -, , , , 

,, , .'-•..'» eclic trumpet: and having rc-imparfed 

rrophet, and divine favor rest upon K - . ... . . . ... , n 

. „ , r ,, -, - to them vitality and intelligence, shall 

them ail. Laut ot all come these who . , . , 

... . _ , . , «ather them into one place, where he 

do good works, and whom w r c honor with "'',. ± , • , , i 

, ö ' . .shall examine them and demand an ac- 

thc name of saints. ,. . . ,. rr , , 

„. .. count of their past lives. I o each one. 

lhe number of prophets, according to , , , ■;.; . . , ... 

1 / ' . . n[ them shall be -liven a booi; containing 
Que tradition, is two hundred and eighty 



four thousand, but according -to another 



the record of his good or bad actions, 

according to his character. They wlo 
only halt as many; Among these, one . ,, , , .,, 

. ' . ; , ° . receive the m-sti are the good, who will 



hundred and thirteen have exer< ised 
the functions of Apostles, and six have 



hold their books in the right hand ; the 
others arc the wicked, who will hold 



brought to man new revelations ; name- *.•.,. , . , ,. , ■< i ■> 

, c , . T . . . . ., . their books in their left hands and be 

jy, Adam, Aoah, Abraham, .dose.-. Je- . , , . , , „„ ,, A < 

, * , ' . __ ' hind their backs. Xhcrcupon.thc Most 
»us, and Mohammed. May fcrod/be.pro- ......... i • • i, 

. „ ; , l Ilio-b Goi\ will ludce them in rlghteous- 

pitious to one and Jul, and crown tlrcui ' . . ' . .. ;. ,, , 

' . , ... _ n s and -'jaiiv. weighing m the JiuL- 
witn J lis favor. 



Y r :<; I'M! AHLE IN JOHN X. 77 

»use iH their work's, both good and bädf, conclusion satisfactory to my mind. 

and rendering to every .soul :: i . to Nor did 1 accomplish it, until I cpplied 

what be baa doao, whether it be good the rv.lo, which I have of late universal 

or evil. jy adopted, of making the Scriptures 

Through His goodness and mercy in fell eäscs ; their own expositor; and in 

fiomo shall enter paradise, whilst others tliis Way it becomes perfectly natural & 

fhall depceud into hell. But no one of easy. In doing this il is sometimes nec- 

the faithful shall abide eternally in the essary to take several vers I some- 

tonnenting fires of hell. Tney shall ail times several chapters and sometimes 

ettter into paradise after having under- a number of detached passages together. 
gone punishments proportioned to their Wkb thi , vI , w bcfore we wil] prQ _ 

transgressions. The faithful ones intro- , er(I tQ t]l(; CXi , m j !jation f tllu prable 

dueed into heaven shall dwell there for. l:ndor ccns ideration. First, we will in- 

o.vcr, while the infidels, precipitated into quirc% wh;lt £ lhc , intcntion of the par . 

hell, shall never go out therefrom. abl(? v__i; pon a careful comparison with 

In order that faith in the resurrection the foregoing chapter] I think, we will 

may be salutary and complete, it is ab- g n d it was'ii ded as a reproof to the 

soiutefy necessary, that it be contempla- presumptuous scribes and pharisees, 

ted with alarm. Let him, then, who WÜ0 insolently rejected the miracle d 

»hall look upon it with in difference or a the Saviour performed upon the blind 

fceliug of security; him, too, who shall uian? Ra} .; n g that he was a sinner, and 

deny or doubt thereon, or who is impi- that they trusted in Moses., &c. And 

ous enough to say, either with the I)0W the Saviour goes on to declare unto 

mouth or in the heart, "I fear neither them in a figure, that he id to be pre- 

tiio resurrection nor hell, and I care not frrred before any other, because He as 

for paradise," lot such 6 one be esteemed the eternal Son of the Father, (the JVfas- 

an rondel, ter of his own house,) having received 

(led', save us from infidelity ! : ..i jiöwer ih lieaven and in earth from 

(€onc!uded in our next.' lbo Father, and having received hiscom- 

# mission from Iiim who Lad the author! - 

* ty to give, lie had entered into his mis- 

THE PARABLE' IN JOHN X. E " 1ÜU P^perly. by the door, and tncre- 

, . . , , . fore was the true Shepherd of the 

As 1 am writing ana have time , , , . . 1 . , 

• , - .„ «. ' - , , sne»-p ; and boms ti:e oulvU-ui'tten ottho 

and paper, I wnl otter a lew thoughts .,, , ., , . , * , , . ,, 

W .. . , . ." " Father, he was the rightful heir to the 

upon the parable contained in the 10th , . , 

, - t t r- i i i sheen; and he having not received the 

chapter of our Lords Gospel recorded , .., .. , , 

. ' _ . .. . , Spirit by measure, which i understand 

bv bt. John, subject however to tin; ' . 

, , . .> to be meant i s the porter, %s J i <> o])enetn 

Kcrutinv uioi recommended, and li , . , . . . „ . 

' , . , . ,. , , to him the s rather, as it were 

thought worth v it may be published. . , , 

±X i \ - i ■• • -■ >f utterance, so that the sheep 

1 have heard a good deal el surmi- , , . . , . ,, , , . 

, ° . . near hin voice, and h< cajieth bis own 

sing and a great manv diherenl opinion:« , . <, 

° c , . , sheep by name, and leadoth them out. 

expressca upon this subject, and I frank- 
ly acknowledge, that it is well calcula- And as they did not' understand the 
ted to puzzle the mind of the ; irabte, he saw proper I more 

theological etudeut, and it was a con- plainly to them, by declaring in plain 

Biderable time before I could come to u language, that he was that door of which 
G. V. Vol. it. 7* 



tt 

he ha<3 Bppken, ai 1 all that came before profess to be tethers &.-. ■ .* . v ill I 
hitn in the character of ^ti - | >t hear nor follow t. >• of the»?-, 

a.i the Messiah, were thieves and rob- impostors, who came pri 
bera. By this I, und erstand 1 bei snt . Saviour, n I tl 

primarily those false prophets and false prophet . Uori- 

Christs &c. spoken of by. the appstles, ty required; far although some wer.' 
and he inny have had reference also to Moses' disciples, and some the diseipl s 
Mose3 and others viewed in the light in cf John, when our Saviour cpmmenced 
which these scribes and pharisecE look- pr< is own Gospel, the? be< 

ed upon them, but not in their real his disciples. And &s tke'Saviour was 
character, for in their real character they seuc by hia Father and received his au- 
wero subject to Him and obedient to thority from Him, bo also lie sent an I 
the dictates of the same Spirit, testify- commissioned hia apostles, by whom ha 
ing that he was their superior, as John established his church on earth, an ( 
the baptist says, "He must increase, through that church their successors in 
but I mu3t decrease." the ministry. So all that have entered 

And our Saviour also testifier, that in thi3 ^ a ? through him (the door) into 
they did not believe in Moses in the the ministry with proper motives, will 
proper light, saying John v. 46. "There contend for the faith oneo delivered to 
is one that accuses you, even Moses in tiiS Baint ?. 

whom you trust, Por had you believed And the meek and lowly will 1 still 
Moses, yon would have believed me, for follow them, as they follow Christ, th-3 
he wrote of me, but if you believe not Shepherd and Bishop of their souls, and 
his writings, how shall you believe my shun those who are hirelings and stran- 
words V They believed in Moses it is gers, because they know not their vck? 
true, because they, as we have seen, Their teaching being different from that 
professed to be Moses' disciples; but of their Saviour, his apostles, and min« 
they believed on him as being worthy isters. For they will know, that if they 
cf more honor than the Saviour, aud in would follow them, that they would bo 
this they sinned. And in this compari- robbed of their salvation, following thy 
son if looked upon in this light, he was traditions of men, and making the corn- 
no better than ethers of false preten- mandments of God of none effect, Foi 
sicn3. as there were in those days false proph- 

But if viewed in his proper character, et3 and fa!se Christa* so shall tb?ie U 
he is a beautiful type of our Saviour, felse t,to ? herl in tbese tXmM - 
as he declared to Israel. "A prophet It becomes us then to be strictly upon 
shall the Lord thy God raise up fr^-.r. a- our guard, ana to try the spirits wh$th : 
meng thy brethren like unto me ; him er they be of God ; for the Saviour has 
shall you hear in all things whatsoever forewarned us, that if it were possible 
he shall say unto you, &c" And so all they would deceive the very elect. And 
faithful and bumble worshippers having as it is necessary, that those who comd 
an inherent principle which enables into the ministry should come in through 
them with the assistance cf the word cf Christ the door, that is, according to hia 
God, to di ih between truth and arrangement, the church being hia legal 

error, and to form a just conception of representative upon earth; For, says 
the oha^acter and pretensions of dll who Faul, Ye are the body of Christ, and 



iO\< AaL iv a IU Uli jLvTu CiijUoT« 

m . btts in particular in ( fttion ' -■•-■. - . 3 hew -rr^ 

of the-bftsfoesa of his house. Bo f Hb are tb- eoitfe intto .. ■. • 

necessary that a] , me into rhebo- **K tow) not-, that of u?., a* 

••y should come in by the i * , . • bed into Jesus Christ, wore 

by faith an nee toward him, ba] i his death ?" That i?, wo 

-.) which wefoave :! • • . ." . id to 

that now is and that ■ to come, sin, aiid'aHve t therefore 

tfudfcr his care wc shall be al 

hountifully providod fdr; As th b p b 3 r fopiftaS fnl • 

ttie care of a faithful shepherd ChrfetWa^i 

rbYlde 1 wfth nourishment by day, the gt< i 

Ktt'd a place of safety an:! test by n;glil ; so should walk in newness Of lif 

' follower of Jesn **> $ e <>Sd man should be bttri 

rtfcd in al! his but-going> f ii3 in- M * • top aew man rais I 

ngh this rife, hi ' l1 »gaiti. G,l. iii. 27. M JF :r as mi i ; 

otifülly Supplied, i n baptized into Christ, 

; irits a öianViön of safety i««&" 

-1 rest. "For there reinainctj a No W U is eti^ent from 4he above pas« 

w si Cor the people of God." ;, that it is in baptism, 

usj. thp sheep by Jesus named, 3 into Christ. Then aii that 

Dur yliepherd's mercy biesa ! are unbantized> are not in Christ, and 

Let u.--, whom Jesus has redeemed, therefore must be in condemnation so 

Our shepherd's mercy bless ! ] >h.g as they remain in that state. But 

;...? unto us, to Thee alone, if we are in Öhrist, wo are new crea- 

■ and glory given, lures. 2 Cor. v. 17. "Therefore if 

Hero shall our jaraises he begun,, any man be in Christ* Jae is a new crea- 

i q in Leaven. tu.-e. Old things are passed away, be- 

Lazarus. hold all things are become new." The 
i ' 1 man is put of! wita his deeds, and 

* tue new man is created in righteousness 

Ton ira G(J«Et ■ Visite«. - ; " u0 hoI5ne »- Thcn are *»* D0W 

IRE Wl HI SKT BT4 CHRIST! " r?.*"*^ *f f ° ^1^ Of 
stfci Paul fa. hi, letter to the «low-«*?«. «* - « alJ of 

, , , T> , .... the household of (rod, and are built up- 

chureh or Home chap. vni. 1. says, , . _ . , , 

, 1T . tl , J on the foundation of tue apostles and 

"Here is thereiore now no condemnation ■ ,„ . . . ,„, . , 

, . . , - ri • , T , prophets, Jesus CUnat himself being th« 

to hem which are in Christ Jesus, who * I ' . . 

. Ä ,, « i v i r. *i chief cornerstone, in (not out of; wo m 
not after tue flesh, but after the * , * 

>- •.. t ■ nu - * all the building is fitlv tram I t . 

Now it we are not m Christ, c 

., . s j j croweth unco an holy tempi« i.i lie 

i . . .... . ate, and 8 luwc , ., * x 

all intents an - Lonl E P h ' lu 19 ~~ ~ 2 ' 

in that st k the expression, *5fi 

l^ow if we arc out 

- i \ r t : new creature 

rttt of Chi .... f in tli it . 
• in, there musl oral, an 1 to be c 

. 






80 COMFORT FOR THE POQB 

life and peace. Xow v>> see thai there When viewing the blessed word of 

is a fitness about the mattet and not one Him who '/»pal ■ ' • :• min ppako," 

coming in this way, and another that the poor haa. comforts more lasting than 

»priakling, another by pou- silver or gold ; for where has the rich 

and another by baptism. But if, and opulent such comforting promises 

nfter' l&i we walk after as the poor ? Mark the words of the 

the flesh, and not after the spirit, then Psalmist, "For he ßhall stand at the 

vre are condemned. right hand of the poor |" Who is i'. 

After we come into Christ, we are that shall stand at the right hand of tho 

then fit subjects to goon to perfection, poor? It is God of heaven and earth, 

Then if we grow in grace and in the He whose bowels move with compassion 

knowledge of the truth, and add to our towards his meek and lowly followers; 

faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, he will administer to their necessities ; 

and to knowledge temperance, and to cheering thoughts for those of us, who 

temperance patience, and to patience are despised on account of our pen urity.. 

godliness, and to godliness brotherly "Hath not (rod chosen the poor of this 

kindne.-^, and to brotherly kindness world, rich in faith ?" 

Charity: 2 J'et, i. 5 — 8. we then have V ^ Q „ ^t i„ „i i ,: i • , 

, "' , . . . . 1 es, my oeloved brethren and sisters, 

the promise ot an inheritance anions the t i » v . ■ liL . . , 

. ' . , ü though you may be poor m this world , 

saints in licht, in that holy city, the l: . ,. , •., . 

f ' , J Jy be not disöouraaed: though you may 

new Jerusalem, the city of our God, ... 4 .. * « ? . .i 

,.,,,,., r hava tho finger of scorn pointed at you, 
wherein dweljeth righteousness. • • .1 * • . 

rri , , , *, ,. rejoice that your names are written m 

1 hen let us one and ail try to so live A , T x . •> , c ,.„ ,, , 

, . , . * , the Lamb s book of hie. Hem ember 

in tins world, so as to get home to heav- ., . ,i r it T , . , 

, , ' . , , b ' „ that the mercy of the Lord is on them 

en, where taa wicked will cease from ,, , r , • •*. 

,,. , . , ..„ , that fear him irom generation to coner- 

troubling, and the v weary sonl will be at ... tt i >i i i ir • i 

J . , , , ation. lie hath shewed strength with 

eternal rest, ^ow, my beloved breth- , . t . " , llL . 

, . .;,■',, . "is arm : lie hath scattered the proud in 

ren and sisters m the Lord, let us take ., . . . -., . . \ . 

, -., T . r , . tlie imagination of their hearts; he hath 

tue wort; of toe Lord for the mau of our .• , ■., . ,. » . . 

, - put down the mighty from their sea fa, 

counsel, for x . , , , . ■ j. , - ' 

«,. , . , . „ , . ,. and exalted them oi low decree. Ha 

minin this awiul volume lies , 4l rn , . , . . , if . 

rr , „ . hath filled the hungry with cood thincs. 

loe mystery of mvstenee. , Al . , , , °, , 

r ,, , . J . J . n , ' £>nd the neu he hatn sent empty awav." 

K)ü happiest they ot human race, . , . tL . -, . . n . ".. . " ,, 

m , iX ,/ ;•.... Aul again, "they that will be rich, fail 

io whom our God has given grace* . , , . 

n - , „ ' niti> temptation and a snare, and into 

io bear, to read, to fear, to pray, e ,< , , , .--, , ... 

rrv lv* »i I'.t ,, ' ' many foolish and hurttul lusts, which 

io lift the latch, and force the way, , . , ., f ,. . 

-, •-, Ä , . , , . •" drown men m destruction & perdition, 

iiut better had they ne cr been bom, 

\vi r, w , ,1 »A #j««i* ^^ ^^ ♦. Would it not be much better to par- 

Vno reau to aouut, crreuu to scorn. * 



B. S. 



take of the crumbs that fall from the. 

rich man's table, and be contented with 

_ a Lazarus of old, than to run both soul 

and body into destruction, for the pur- 
Communicated for the Visiter. posc of keq - ng pac£J ^ ^ worM]y 

COxMFORT FOH THE TOOK. an d high-miaded? -Mind not high 

" Pi r he shall stand at the riohi liana things, but condesccud to men oflowde- 

cf the poor, to save lam ßpm those that gree," Js this observed as it should 

wuitmn hu soul. 1 ' P3. CIX. 31. be ? Is it not a lamentable fact, that w - 



A DIALOGUE. 8 J 

cftcn we among professed christians, interest in thc kingdom, of God, forget- 
yea and among our own dear brethren, ting that i\n> Saviour «ay», "Seek yo 
that the poor are treated with disre- first the kingdom of God and bis right- 

spect. How sad it makes my heart feel, eousness, and all those things shall bo 
when I pee a brother of wealth shun added unto you." Yea, if we earnestly 
those of poverty; and no reason can be peek an interest in Christ, and have* 
assigned only they do not make as gay faith in his word, we are secure. "Be 
an appearance IB every respect; this I patient therefor«', brethren, unto the 
think is very wrong. corning of the Lord; press forward to 

If God has prospered JO« above your the mark of the high calling in Christ, 
fellow-man, you ought to render thanks Jesus; contend earnestly for the faith 
for his abundant mercies, and show your once delivered unto the saints." Trav- 
good fruits by administering to the ne- el that narrow path that leads to glorv 
cessities of these, who are not so favor- and ere long you will land your souls 
ably circumstanced as you are, and more on the sunny banks of free deliverance, 
especially to the widows and orphans, there to siug praises to God and the 
and then your riches will be turnd into Lamb through the ceaseless ages of eter- 
a blessing; You then are the very char- nity. — God grant it. 
acters that can make a community com- E, — 

fortable and happy. Have you ever 
considered, what a folly it would be for 

you, to heap up treasures in this world, p OR THE Visiter. 

and neglect the one thing needful? a tuatqptjp 

4 'What would it profit a man if he 

would gain the whole world and lose his A " Friclld B " * wish to have a 
own soul ? Or what can a man give in sll0ri di8COUrse with . vou ° a the «Aj«* 
exchange for his soul ?" of rell S ,üö ' as ? * hehu Z to ihid P eculi - 

For God shall stand at the right hand »r class of Christians termed (although 
of the poor, to save him from those that I believe sarcastically,) dunkards, who 
would condemn his soul. If (Jod shall hold thc ldca 1 am told > thafc fchere is no 
stand at the right haul of the poor, 8«c,h thing as experimental religion, and 

what can harm him ? The answer is that w0 cannofc kli * w > whcther we havo 

plain that «ft* en tum or molest pssed from death unto life or not, but. 

him; he is safe from the enemies of the ^h *hat the observance of the exte* 

cross of Christ; that is, if he seeks an ^ ordinances ,s all that is necessary for 



interest in the blood of Jesus Christ 



the salvation of thc soul. 



We all know that a poor man can do B ' As to tbe natuc tbat the ™ l * ™* 

as wickedly ass rich man, but if be - 1VlMl us ^ matter« but little ; we need 

tries to do what is right, he has great Il0t carC ' tU< ? n « h WC are c *" cd fiends 

promises in the word of God; he has demons bvthe world, if we have tho 

aright to the tree of life. But ho ^c of Jesus shed abroa^ in our heuts, 

must be willing to Mibn.it to fach and 8B v ! iun aa his faith " 

every command that is found in the ^followers, all >- well. Christ, ouf 

New Testament without cavilling or nnv B«»t patteru, wl d, re. 

king inquiry, what it will profit him ? v * led oo1 W 1 ' ' "^t w in 

We often see men, who *>n! to get hls word t! 

rl , h in a B Q righteousness 1 sake. ;ld rejoioe 



A TU VLOöTTK 



aad be exceeding glad j for great is onr ti - r can 

reward in heaven. When the a] 

were beaten, they rejoiced that thay wired in tli 

were worthy to suffer, and as to us hold- commands of minor h .-. 

lOg the idea, that there is no reality in C. Yen, we do ho 

experimental religion, and that we ear.- sent mi to salvation, aimply beeniwpthev 

not know, when we are born again, I have been enjoined opon u 

deny the assertion. We hold as strictly high God, and I 

as any other sect the necessity of a dignity of that holy 

change of heart before we can consist- give a command, art! 'tan 

ently be termed humble cross-bearing with us fallible antfwn^mrrng.l 

disciples of €firisfc, but teaeh that we decide, whether we will obov •'■ 

should be very careful, lest we build on a mands oMmt, and yet he ble in 

xandy foundation ; for there is great dan- bis äighk It is utterly abfn 

gurofus receiving the approval of ourown should be bafrtshed from <' 

xiafnl hearts for tlie approving smiles of That baptism is an essential enaifnan'l 

trod and his spirit bearing witness with appears very plain to me fWmi Pi* . 

♦ air spirit that we are born of God. Let in* of God's word, and it fteems stirs 

us beware then, and not rely on the feel- very strange Meed, that ft» inteli-' 

iugs of our hearts alone, as testimony person should doubt it for ftire moment. 

that we have passed from death unto Not that mere water itself will was,. 

life ; for our hearts are deceitful above soul from guilt, but to comply wire it 1 1 

all things and desperately wicked, and an act of obedience, and it i- {}■ 

Satan, that vile deceiver, is ever on the obedience to the requirements of € 

alert to draw our precious immortal souls connection with faith arc jusii- 

into ruin, and we are too easily led cap- £ e d. In the first epistle of Beti I 

tive by him at his will. As to 113 belie- find these words, fthfe apostle n • ] 

ring, that the mere observance of the ex- fog f Noah and his family b< 

ternal ordinances, that we hold as doc- bv water, j "the like nVure v 

trinal points and commands of our Sav- oven baptism doth also n- 

iour, is all that is necessary for the feil- the putting away of • fch« 

vation of the soul, I also deny. Our flesh, but the answer of a 

church teaches (in unison with the New ^tfeoce towards I , "«" - 

Testament scriptures,) that we must re- Ye [ nt0 a rj the world ar the 

pent, believe, and be baptized for the re- ß-ospCl to every creature ; he that belie- 

mission of our sins, and walk in new- vet }, anf ] fe baptized, shaH 1, but 

i »<? öf life, not return to the weak and }, p tnat believeth not, sfiallbe damped /" 

ggarfy elements of the world, but Now may not the latter pirt of this -c-n- 

tbrward unto perfection as far as tcncc be considered an elliptical pi I 

is attainable ^ this life. For the life an 7 were tne ellipsis supplied would 

of a christian must be progressive, there rPrK ] thus, he that V 

1 sitting still on the stool of do-noth- no f baptized, shall be daihri 

in : for we must either go forward 6r \ Vi .\ ^gain, on the da^j f .'' nt 

retrograde. ref thou.* 

A. Well I am told that you believe. K j n aTU ] cr j 
all the commandments to be essential •• p • r 

: ' thf soiil, sin !; as ' •] - -\ h ut, slid '•■•-■ liaptra ' . 



\ i'iMA)';n:. g| 

:■ . -n! ye washing :!,■ i.- , •_ td tafo the tiu 

retiring to rest. 

■ ' B. Why then did Peter not know 

• what it was for, when Jesus was »bout 

to wash His feet, but ho refused saying, 

A. IT» [ i '■ understand you to Thou shalt never wash my feet, Jesus 

sd unless he Bays, If I wash thee not, thou hast no 

is ba] part with me. Peter then wanted him to 

: ; as if, in his power do more than was necessary. 

to comply with that command, I doubt a. But this was just to teach them 

hot, there are many saved without cap- humility. 

tism, but they; have not had' the aoil- B. Had the disciples in that primi. 
i*y : W-pcrf work, such as inva- tivo time more need of something to 
IMS <. v ce., yet hatte a strong desire so to teach them humility than we in this 
do, the will therefore is taken for the corrupted age of the world ? Certainly 
deed. Batthoso who are able, must aot> an( j t } iey are to teac \ A ua to 0D _ 
top at baptism. Our Saviour says, serve all things, that they were corn- 
ye therefore and teach all nation 1 ? rnanded to do. 
baptuing them in the name of the Fa- a. But this is a duty enjoined up- 
fhetj and of tbaSöri, and of the Holy on us on } y Wüen we } 0( j ge strangers. 
«hostj teaching them to observe all B. Paul in writing to Timothy, in 
I haye commanded describing the character of widows that 
Tott, (to observe) cv^y command not were to } )G SU pp rted by the church, 
i tie or two but *UL For after we have 8:1V3j «If sue have lodged stranger-, if 
dene all that we have been commanded 8 l ie have washed the saint's feet &c." 
to do, we arc «»profitable servants, hav- N ow if \ t were tne feet of strangers, 
ing dowe nothing more than was our du- that are to be washed, would it not read 
iy to d« ; find ,*obn tells us, that ''here- t i 1U3 . £f Bü0 have lodged strangers, and 
by we do know that wc know him if we wa8 h e d their feet,— but he says/thr 
keep his c raents, and he that 8aint > s fect> evidently implying, "that it 
-.i;h 1 know bioi and keepeth not his j a a c i. urc h ordinance. Let me, my 
iiandments, is a liar »nd the truth fHendsi induce you to prove your heart, 
is not in him." And Christ says, "Ye t0 fa bottom, and let your conscience 
.y friends if ye do whatsoever I oear witness, whether it is not a man- 
- commanded you. 5 ' If the right- faring spirit that prevents you, to be 
pcarceijr »re saved, where shall the ma( fe willing to comply with the hum- 
dly and «nner appear V\ And in ble requirements of the Gospel ? Dread 
I to feetwasbrrigl have this to say, not the scoffs and sneers of a gainsay- 
m the read- mg WO rU, but. come out on the Lord's 
iftg of the I3th chapter of John, that ,-;,;.-., equipod as a soldier, to fight your 
it U a command - I in thc ; way through thia wilderness of sin, and 
present day. Christ, say, "I have giv- be strong iu the Lord, for we have ma- 
en you nn example, that yc snöüld do as U y enemies to contend with, and ever 
I hare done to you." bear in mind, that if you bear no croee, 

A. But it w it that time y u need expect no crown. Far« 

to wear sandals h '• f shoes he \ N occasional con nun--. ■- 
■ .nee the necessity of 



Sonera 


l,?t 


Black Swamp - 


,54 


Canton 


1,77 



Balance to be distributed 834,70 
Address George Wittwer, Friends, 

Ashland co. 0. 



(We would born remark, that though 



*4 CONCEBNlNO OUR LAST YEARLY MEF/HNO 

COATBMXG BOB LAST YFARLT-HEmfi- 

Dear brotl • r. 

— — In Betttinj up our Year« 

jy-inceting matter3 we find a balance in 
the treasury of cash amounting to 
^34,79, bn<J inasmuch aa it was agreed 
bv the different congregations to distrib- 
ute the balance equally in proportion to 
the amounts paiJ in, we "have therefore 
made a proportional dividend, and 
thought, it would be best or most sath- we have not forgotten our task laid upon 
factory to the congregations to know us at the last yearly meeting, and have 
Low the accounts stand, so that if there reflected much on the subject ever since, 
is any lacking, they may know how we have not been able yet to write any 
much to make up, and if any over, they thing. A dear brother wrote us some 
can know, how much they are to get ; time ago, "As it regards what was sug- 
and as the amounts are small, and the gested at the close of the (last) yearly 
congregations in different parts of the meeting in relation to rendering our 
state, we were advised by old brethren, annual-meeting less bnrthensome, I 
to have a statement published in the have been loci to think the subject 

Visiter. should be kept in vrew, and perhaps the 

We the committee appointed to close Visite* would afford a proper medium to 
up the settlement would therefore ask and answer questions in relation to 
through this means inform the congre- the better or more convenient way of 
gations, that the following congrega- folding our annual meetings, so as to 
tions are entitled to the amounts an- 
nexed, and that the money is ready any 
time they wish to call for it. 

GEORGE WITWER. 

LEVI MOIILEIl. 

Moses weaver. 



Congregations. 

Chippaway 

Ashland 

3Inhegan 

Brubakers Run 

Delaware 

Nimishillen 

Sugar Creek 

Rome 

S.ißdy 

Tuscarawas 

Wyandotl 

Owl Creek 

Crawford 



render them less burthensome, and still 
answer the end3 for which they are 
held. — Perhaps we can send you some- 
thing on the subject &o." Now before 
we enter upon our task, r>e would wish 
this and other experienced brethren 
would send us their views and sugges- 
tions, not to publish them one by one, 
83 52 which would occupy too much sjwice in 
3 45 the Visiter, and not be interesting to the 
2 C5 general reader, — but to enable us, to 
2 2G compress in one address to all the 

1 14 churches, and in fact to all the mem- 

74 bers of cur brotherhood, what is neees- 

2 77 ?al 7 at t1j * s *J me on ^ 1C ßU0 J ecfc - We 
f» gg hope, they will do so soon, as we will 
Z 33 8t *^ »quire time, to do our humbU 

1 SU part of the task.) 

,41 
2,57 >== 

i,6a 



A PJALQGUE. 

I'oii uir. ViMi-im. Our days alas! our mortal days 

A l)IAL()(Jl .'!■] ^ re ' s,1()1-t and wretched too; 

m:i;.v a FOimo man and a Chris- Inland few, the patriarch pya, 
T1AX And well the patriarch kn-\\. 

^eluded.) »Tis but at best a narrow hound, 

Yoi tii Ii may he well for those That heaven allows to men'; 

that lire so very wicked. But for my And pains and sins run through 'the 
part I am ko great siufer ; 1 neverstole, round 

or got drumkj nor took the name of the Of three score years and ten. 

Lord in vak ; but liave always lived a Yni.Tir. But there are very many of 

morel life; — so tlere is no use of my the present day, who profess to have; 

beiBg in any great hurry, for I have but found Christ, and to have learnt of him, 

fi w sina to answer for. that by their conduct I am inclined to 

CnF Th word rf God de- belief they would do tilings, that 1 

elares, that unless a man be 'born of the would &mk far beneath me. Now if 

spirit and of the water, he cannot enter SU( '' 1 men are saved in the church, 1 

i iik. the kingdom of heaven. Now we tnil)k tüat T can ' ,u saved out of the 

are all sinners by nature aaq" practice, church, and if they are not saved, then 

therefore need the eleansiag blood of thc .V arc hypocrites, and with such 1 

«Chris! to make us clean; therefore we would not want to associate ; for [could 

must be baptized for the remission of n,,t iu g 00 * 1 f aith call them brethren, 

our sins, and then we have the promise wno we re pretenders. 
,)f the Hoiy Spirit which is being bom Christian. My dear friend, there 

of the Spirit and of water. There is are man J> I admit that, that are pr 

. lei us live ever so moral out- sors but not possessors, and lamentable 

side of the church of Christ, but what is their case indeed ; and such will (if 

need his shed blood applied to our un- ill(i Y do not repent) be cast where there 

clean hearts j for we daily commit sin, " weeping, wailing and gnashing of 

- unthankful hearts, and if we Tectn - F ,jr cv ™ ir> they do obey the 

will not attach ourselves to his body, f<>nu of some of the commands of God, 

it shows uagrateful hearts. For there and not have a new heart given them, 

are many of God's comma-ids, we can tne y iiro " onG o£God's and no better 

not obey, unless we arc among God's will be their lot in the day ofretribu- 

peoplc. And v. hen we eome to see our tion. 

condition, when wc are about to step from Yot suon as these will ever be found 

the known to the unknown world, we among the children of God; but .when 

will very much regtet when too late, the harvest*conies, God will gather tin* 

our disobedience to God's law. Now tares from among the wheat, though it 

my friend, look bad; over your past life May not be ftafe for us to try to 

and compare it with the rcyealecl will pull up the tares at the present, for 

of God, and see if you have not been feaf »wo destroy some of the wheat also, 

guilty of many sins that would render Therefore we lau-sl wnit in patience j 

you accountable and cqndema you in but even if there are wicked persons in 

the great day of the Lord. Then re- the church, it is not right for you to 

pare j for death is nigh, keep yourself aloof on their account. 

ill call you hence. for if you are bronghl in judgment b\ 



PI A DIALOGUE. 

Uod, this will be no excuse foFjoü, he- ouryoungih n, 

< tuse others neglected tbeir kmrwi du- tint thodevfUea 

ty, you done so too ; tor if you know f'uliy than all others "to the young; .-" >" 

what tfceduty of others iff, jmu fcnow it if a vers 'lane -. - . Bn1 «rli t 

what your duty is t.»«.. kind of a companion would that !.-, tint 

Then arise and serve the Lord, and ^onld scoff at you for bei 

Laj a Uying example for nil to pattern trying to In 

hilt, and in love try to bring those falsi .;,, so, but t 

members to, a true sense of tbeit^d'uty, asao^iated with ; .. ,,r ■> 

and you will then be rewarded with a reprobacy, a^d to give up $uoh i 

never-fading crown and be permitted to uy as that, woriild I 

join in the blosscd S(,n s r P^ &M ^*c ro* you happy. And rdiuio» v 

deemed of the Lord. fail your h . pinesa ; i 

[f woriuTinga ask the reason why will wajce 

\\ : . do ho of^en meet, [t ia true, you \ fbi 

In love to them we do reply sinful pleasuius; our you \f\]\ h 

To wan at Jesus feet* happier, whei -.'.-ar- 

We toll them 'Üb our greats! joy pardoned ; for ( • : ,at ^hav, 

lri»-«I all the so-ealb c? p]< ;^r t r, ■■ 

•world, ami I find -« "•■'.. ■ .. ■ fold th< v 

are vanity. They ; ■• ■ \ wing roiil 

in the heart; tTicy are not trw an;) snl - 

To loan in nature this is strange Rtantial, but false :•■• ttie smo »tli demtl 

For want of better llglit, f u ] * oa and empty as the whistling Vi ml 

There must be an entire change ßüt not so wir!, this ] in ni 

To worsfiin God aright. obtained by obeying the revealed vv Ü1 

Ah did you know the joys we feel <* P«*- l[ «"»8" |°>:. P*™ *?& ^" tJ, •- 

la our despised wav, ** ort *° tüe heart, and not for one 

You al«e wottid a molnvii! Steal ;ii " ,u N but a . a . v }, . v ,1:i . v ir S' 

And join to »ing and pray. ;vri<1 stronger, and will so continue, till 

it burst» forth in a name on Mus sunny 
hanks of happy deliverance. Tin n w '■■• 
fs it, that will not ' i persuad 



To ftieet and sing and [«ray. 
The ribblest rational employ 
Of each succeeding day. 



You tu. indeed, sir, I have no 
-doubt but you see a great deal of pleas- 
ure in Bbrving God. But if } was to 



up all the transient -and sinful rleasun « 

become religious, and devoto my «fcft ^-" th ; „ lld „,, ta „,„„;„ ,;.,', , ljrsae! 

time to Ilia semee o< the Lord, I would ^^ . ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

have to crivo up all mv aaV company & , , , T , ., 

"' ' *> l -. ö * u , here, and nappy tn unnouiulen eirrnih : 

all those pleasant parties and ?>:-?))-, in ** , . ' . , . 

"'■ J ' . ^ t>. tor the joya ot IteaycH he wmu •* ■ ■ 

which T have taken such delimit. And r * ■ . ' . ... , ■* . 

^ ' ■ . suaaed to lorsake all those youthful 

iriv eav vounu companions would skun • » .■»' ' i . , -., 

• ■■ • • ■ ' t - .-ins, and tne pleasures oJ heaven will 

me, and laUsdi ai me, which jvould bf 



be ;iu ample recompen. i, e to you for 
doing ; for there tears and sorrow < 
not conn'. 

Oh where shall v>-i be imiml 
Il'-.-t for the wear\ *oul ) 
Christian. This \wv . m-um- has >Tw«re vaiu the ocean depths to miu'i 



hard for me to bear; therefore- I think 
\ at least betted defer till I am settled 
in Ht\. and then 1 will try to be reii- 
; ious. 



been the ruin of nrrhy, wry nian;, of ( r i.'er v t.ic lith r pol >. 



A DIALOGUE. 8« 

world can never i;ive him to death. .Am] my dear friend, I 

Ti)r- Ml — , for which wo sigh, »jn veil aware that pure and utodefded 

"Tis not the whole of lite to Jive, religion is nut jxqmlur in the world of 

Nor all of d •iili to die. mankind, from the fact, that their deeds 

fleynnd this vale o.'icrs a™ evil, and they foaMlm light leM they 

"There is a life above be reproved j thus the world for tin* 

Unmeasured 03 the flight of year«, v " r >' mis ' m dw P iHe fh "«* * iU rf 



An { all that life i-> low. 

YotrrH. I liare, sir, one more rea- 
i--:s for saying that I cannot yet become 
ns you desire me to bb a »an of obcdl- 



(f<td, while there is another class, that 
profess to love the laws of God a* long 
as they can make them effect some - • n- 
siiive. motive, such ay self-nggraudiso- 
ment, worldly hon ore, worldly posses- 



ence, und I am *"el] aware, sir, thai you . ,. . .,, ,. . < , 

, ' sionff. Jsut still bitter M the condexn 

know t! ' in the eves of the most ol 



ind at the 'present day^ pure and 



nation of all such, for thev are to bo 



cast into that Like ol fire, prepared for 

undetw t reunion is not at all popular, A . , ., , . . , , . 

x T , \ l the devil and Jin angels, where tnero 

Want to he at least tor ... , . ... . . . 

* \ wul be weeping, waihn<.r and gnashing 

• I n, rreat iron ; lor vre see ,. , , x . ' , . . , , - £ 

of teeth! Now this is the end of all 

"Teat monuments erected to men for . , •,, A i i i i ; i 

. . such that will not have the Lord to ruh* 

their prrc.it bxaverr and daring act«, and . , „ . , - 

. - . * . over them, but fear the reproach of man 

their rianu is held up in tue written his- ,-. , ~ \ , . , , , 

., , / . , more than of God, and we are told by 

torv of the present dav tor an example t , , T j i u .1 , ■* 

, , t oar blessed Lord and Master, that it 

J r >r why not follow their exam- - „ Tr . , 

,, .,' ,.. „■■,■.« * e follow I lira that we must expect per- 

rle ; liut a till your religion forbids a . . » . , , 

.... secution and even to suner bondage and 

man I war which is one ot the . r . . , ^> , 

, . •• . imprisonment for his sake. Hut when 

nae popular, and it forbids . , , . . , , 

. . , ho eooaes to make his jewels up we have 

us te tape an active part in tha politics , ' . r x ■ , \ • i 

. . , l . „ , . . x , the promise of being maoe kings and 

*.f the -coottt^y, h<*ee it forbids iw to be . fs , , ,. . 

; ,. . priests unto Uqu, a gl orv- as far abovo 

amen; but calls on us to" be for- . , . , , " , 

,.,,,,, , the glory oi the earth as the sun is a- 

aml lowly . , • , , , , 

. , I.., . ' oove our revolun:; o-lo-oe ; and honor 



.'•r than the näd-day splendor of 



of heartj which not well accord 

*ith oui therefore is 

von Ln-icht luuuuarv of hi/lit, and a fame 

is for me to boar: for I " , , . ,*, ., 

. „ r , more to be desired tnan L"»Jfl or silver or 

«i-hirc that the tntmp of fame may sound . . ' , - , 

^•- ,*.',;■* . , precious stones ; because this srl or v, aud 
my naiuc faithfully to postent Yes, I , - -,, , . ., ,* , 
,. , k honor, and tame will last thr^uirh end- 
let me cliinb to the «top en the hill of , . , . . ., , 
, ,, . r less eternifv, ami -tow brighter and 
en may be, God , ' . 
... :.. , ■ bntrbter through ail the ace i i t« rm- 
ill have n me, tar I ali »w 

f ' •••■'- ■■■ try to ' i o'.h- ' 

ers as I wish pftfcers to dt I \ -. -,, w travefcr to the 

the, |asi :md } yxr u f öoa, m „ot this mom to be de- 

Mr,r v ' : '• {! - - 1 ; v to pre- Hired than the gtory that is purahased 

■^ ut ' :<T ! ' "■ : ■ :-°" r '' / the lamentatioas ol a poor widow, 

witnjHcasurg. who mourns ay earthly protector who 

Gfil How ieccptroD »f« the fell bj y^mr hand on the field of carnage, 

ways of sin ! ami it assume« erety faci wLcrc blood Sowed like a torrent ? Yes, 

jiüabie to captivate man and bring ca« t^ws p w and hor orphan 



SEASON MILK INFLECTIONS 

children pray dir you as tneir K-in<l :ui>l ihcu if you aeek i i 

benevolent bcncfiietor, when yon have only, you bav< r>f lx in;, 

sl:iin their dearest friend ? And do you made a partaker of the Saviour's kin Jj- 

t hink yöü would ba doing a moral act dom. Then be 1 to lay nfcide 

tö sky your brother man, when the all carnal weapons, and d< I enlist 

. ennnund is, thiHislntlt bot kill ? And under the banner of Prince Emanuel, 

ard \"U doing to o tin ■!>.:•• you wish nth- and fight the good I faith, and 

ors to do unto yni, arc yofi willing somfc come off mor< than victor through the 

n may come and take your life? name of Jesus, and then ym will reap 

And what must be your reflections and a happy reward when the soul-cUeei in-; 

thoughts, whcti you have beetf engaged Voice _ of. high fecaven will say > Come up 

like the dumb brtfte striving M obtain hither ye blessed of the fjord an I 

tlie mastery, and have in cold Wood rest from all your labor ; : 11 he 

murdered your brother man ; will this glory, honor, and fame., that thq 

bring peace and comfort to you, will knows nor, iiii: ■ ive. Nov. ma\ 

this cause you to lie down at ease and. the Lord bless you and brine you to a 

not cure whether you wake up in the true knowledge ■■'■ your dependant 

known or unknown world ? Ah no I him. 

your mind will be racked WTth pain, Young people all in "blooming days, 

the form of your murdered brother will Hear what your Lord and Saviour ;<\ .. 

rise before your sight awake or asleep, JN'ow is the time to seek my face, 

and haunt your guilty mind • while the And to receive my Gosj 
thought of your evil deed will cause you 



to fear when no danger is nigh, and to 



In gospel banner now he stands 



« i h 7n l *i With pear" ; nd i ardon in his hands, 

nee when none pursueth. iruly the ■ . • 



blood of the slain caileth unto the Lord 



Offering fco sinners in tl 



,. ,-> .1 - i Come. now is the accepted tlm 

for vengeance ; tor there l* no happi- L 

ncss, but in pure and undefded religion, Forsake this world and all its f.me, 

that will make the widow and orphan to Take up the cr< as, qlespiae the shame.. 

call upon Cod to bless, and with that And now pursue the living way, 

you can lie down in peace contented and That leads to everla-nng daw 

rest your all upon Him, who is able to i M v. 

save to the uttermost. 



For the Visite«, 



Then forsake all thoughts of carthly 
glory, and fly to Jesus that stands with 

open arms to receive the prodigal that SEASQNAB&E REFLECTIONS. 

has strayed from his father's house but There are thoughts that come acres- 

now has returned, aud there be joy and the mind, even in the brightest hours, 

sounds of melody among the hosts of that make us feel gloomy, throwing 

heaven, because one sinner has become d;,rk shadows over the fairest scenes. 

willing to renounce all the vanities of In the season of mirtl and revelry 

this world and seeking the joys of heav- they come like unwelcome guests, who-,. • 

en, & you will never repent your choice, presence is a check upon the spirits, ana 

\n you desire to ascend the (hair of annoyer of the pleasures. At the feast, 

. let me tell you, the Saviour says, in the social circle, in the soul's con- 

My kingdom is not of this world ; and \Qy>^, with its own mysterious self, they 



LETTER ITiO>l PALKSTttUi. B 

potnc like tfie d tl come .■■'■. though thou ma jest sever 

• I'.-- ir. In the brightness of noon- th winder af- 

ilay, stthe dunset bourybul above all, - golden kinl 

in the silence of midnight, thoughts df oratiful, • 

death, of the gra* , will diseompow the lv we bow to tby 

calmness of the fairest brow, and chill "Life and immortality at to 

ilood as it passes through the veins. i : . ■ rious Gospel of the 

And it will be so ; when we rememb< r Son of I 

the eye now radiant wich affection mu *• A - 

r-e closod in death, the voice so full of* 

j^v and gladx* ss mast be forever hui 

— this may well cause &a fco pause in LKTTTII FROM PALESTINE. 

fwr oonrse of action and ofgsyetj, and Ahto£ near Bethu 

inquire wl;.. What is I :l jg 1852 

Whence came he? Whither does 1. e m , , - ., , .. 

To my dear mother, father, bi .. c 

co ? 1.-5 he a mortal or an immortal be- , . / 

an«.! sisters 
inz ? la he to spring up like the eras , , 

., ... n v . After so ; nths my heart 

blooui like a ilower: drop into the ear h , , , , . , , 

,',. - ort 1 . , was made very glad last night by the 

and die torever 7 is there no object of . „ . T , . ,. , 

, „ x . ^ . , receipt 01 my dear sisl is kind 

future hope; JNo trod, no heaven, no n ^ \ 1 r 1 t c 



exalted state of happiness after life 



over 



'Shall ever spring visit the nv . 



letter. now thankful I feel to the 
Lord to hear all the particulars of 
health ai I would 

say in answer, thai 



iuz. urn, 

- day ever dawn on the night of the been the goodn< L I . 

grave ?" sine I wrote. M; 

Are all the geod and great that have better than it has been in '>> 01 . 

lived before we were bom. wasted, and and sister M. says, I 

gbpe forever? younger, my flesh being rery full and 

The time ha£ now com- we see the h * rd - Though we live plaffi, I have had 

sear and yellow leaves, and in their si- over . v thin S pessary for my ■ 

lent language they remind us, that the 1,ave t n eXC( ' Qmclj Lli " 

seal of mortality is set on earth's fairest 3°. v the line gra] 

blossoms, and that death has stamped F*™ ** whicb in abundai 

his signet on the brightest buds of hope. lIl0,l - h m l ' v0 :,]! advirta uo1 t0 eat 

And Wir lot is ours! Thou earth, mBcb fruit the fiw : '• l "»* 

Ihou art but a feeble reed to lean on. felt an >' rhe ums 
few the ties that bind us to thee; weak 

the shackles that thou framest, and we whom 1 

would spurn them from us. But a st. r :■ 
bath arisen to gild the darkc - 
-rave, aud death is but the 
of immortal day ! lake the beams tb 
tinge the eaateru sky, a foTcrujue of 1 

the d,vu, bo life is hut the preli • 

the existence of mijoyment, v, hieb da svus" tl 
on the night of the grave. Then v, . 

GL V Y •':. iy. 



riNK. 

■ l -. mill :i wilier opportunity Dr. Barclay, u minister of the Dis- 

i • r thought of in \inericn. V\ ■ i .: aa a missiona« 

all livemonc family, n liirty in ry to Jerusalem, is a eery kind bra- 

Mr. M's. family, and ours, fchor, and lie has a very pleasant wife, 

ap J the laboring ! cr andtwosonsj the oldest 

\ ! »ave man; - and is 21. very kind to us, and be 

. i mally on 7th Says to 

Many are sufl r< rt ind Hunk meot **tb ^ lll,,ll ^ l! lie wm,U lik( ' l " 

. from turn us from it, and uui.te with him, as 

thecil !i(t'he heat of) the sun, tJ * at ** ou * greatest difference, 

to spent* ÜÄr night with us, get their a*e.«oM*4 well-supported also by 

er and breakfast, some fruit .and ^ethre« i in America. Ho says, i: 

ables, and each a few piastres. It llim 0,l(J ^f» 1 " 1 (I,:1]:,rs :! 3 r:ir t,J livc 

fc breaks our hearts when respeeta- in JeJ^aleii. They hav« a -nod house, 

ble middle-aged men of families com- and *™W thin S comfpiM»ble; Ue ban 

out m numbers, , ara tö baptized quite a number wkj 

live with us, and wo& the best they can, nis '' 

(which is po-.r indeed for want of V;iis M:lulMor ] '" ba8 ,;,kl ' n :t lit(1( * 

strength and knowing how.) Many storehouse 0* Mount Olivet, facing the 

talk gfanaii, and some told me, that f$> for ^ eaUh " Affcer m:m * Lnfrila " 

-hen they first heard of our coming "W Kn) ' !i:l and I with, Moses, a vry 

from such a fit* country out of love to faitMul ' Mv tbat 1Kvs * ith u3 ' ****** 

them, and that we kept bath, it on t!l ^ !th (,f l our donkeys 

rave them a great desire to come out before sunrise to visit tbem on Mounfc 

and live with us, and that they feel ÖKvefc. As vre went along we ] 

h love for us. "* vvltü cüa . rooa ^ am ? krush- 
,_. ,.•'". „ . wood going to* Jerusalem, and shepherds 
Ihey say, the tr.no is come, if they ... ° . n , v , 
.. , „. , . ., , with their flocks of goats and sheep pro- 
could leave oft their evil ways, ami . , : ,., . . 
, , ... , . , , , ins to the mountains, \v e went into 
honestly cultivate their own l:md, they 

believe, their Messiah would soon copae. 

One who is staying here for a few ' u " 1 "\' iU ""V • • \ ■ 

, , n\\ . . , across the brook Kidron, and by the £ai 

weeks, became iully convinced oi Je- ,. , , , 

, • ;, ; T . . n . deu of-Gethi id up o b! 
fus being tn^ true \h isiah, andisnow 

i m , ,, , ,. , , to the House, 

very happy. Che Catholic, Greek, Ar- m . , ,.. j, 

\ /n , a T , , , . They welcomed us very kindly ; we 
mcnian and ( hurch of Anstand m 



Jaffa-gate, and rode through the city, 
and went out St. Stephen's gate and 



'£ 



skmaKes are very numerous in Jeru- 
salem, and are worldly and proud. 
Two from the English mission are now 

here in Ar tos for a few weeks for their 

health. They said, (although they are " ' , [\ i t i *r i 

.... • % I--* .-' ,., - semane, where our blessed Lord suffered 

all jealous ot us,) that if we didnoni 



: through their spyglass, and 
overlooked all .Jerusalem, ami the ••: :al 
mosqife where the temple once h\ 

what solemn thoughts were impressed 
upon in« 1 , as I looked down in ( Mill- 



ing else but show in our lives a dif- 
ferent and more humble religion to the 
poor from these others, it would be a 
great thing. This is what we are seek- Dear mother wants to know if I am 



for us. Why should we not also suffer 
for his sake ? — After dinner we v.'ent to 
the spot where it is supposed he ascen- 
ded ( to heaven.) 



ing with all our heatts to do. homesick, and if I think of coming 



LETTER I-KOM i '. VI 

home. Dear mother, this I know, that begin to cultival 

1 did not c une here of my own will, or al belief among all classes that a great 

to gratify Any .selfisli purpose ;' neither ehangc is near, and even the Arabs 

did man bring uie here, l>ur the kind bare said under the oppression of the 

an& direct providence of th« Lord, He Turks, "God the reign of 

1ms thus fir provided for all my need the N " They frequently cx- 

• ut any certain provision from man, claim when they meet br. Meshullam, 
(we have to live by faith,) Ilehasgiv- God send us more of such people. — 
en me In this land, and plenty Our crops this summer haye been ve- 
to do. 1 know not the will of the Lord ry good j the com is very fine, and the 
forth i future. If spared he ntaj' son I white -potatoes j 

me again to you, to tell you many which we brought have yielded i 

things which I bore see and hear, and and seem suited to this climate. 

I cannot wri!.'. Ii is will only ho fruit is sry plenty, and 

in meL This is the purpose and j.; the principal food of the Aral/.. — Wo 

P toy friends, are building a comfortable ston 

• have con , that God and hope to get into it before the rain 
voriijg this land, and that he has in November. At present we occupy a 

":■.>: u:t to turn to Israel. We hear from low room with two air holes next to the 
. that the Grand S&ltan has 

• to Jaffa to make a good A. 

.;•, as it is so bad, that no large ves- io The weather has been very 

sei can anchor there, when there arc cool and pleasant so far. 
high winds. This Iras been a great hin-« October 4th,- Atone time when we 

drance to the restoration of the land, were in great need of »ney, and 

YA: also hear, that fche French intend did npt know 7 how wo could ; 

r*o >n to make a road from Jaffa to Jeru- we set apart a day for fasting and 

fcages to run. Such prayer to the Lord to e help, 

a tldag as a wagon is not seen in this th know of no way, and after it 

country. sister M. continued without sleep all 

Many Jews are gathering quietly to night in great düstres , when in the 

1 there are now between mornin^ early; foot, 

10 and 10 thousand. Mr. Meshullam au elderly* gentleman, saying he had 

he first that built mi >t (150 n 

ry. I i one dared to live in th ' \ were from America, and 

country, and no one built or re- kepjfc the Sabbath, ; ml he*came to niecl 

. except the Turks very with us that day in worship. Hp'had a 

rarely in walled towns. — No one cultiva- s . and told hi 

;> land except here and- there the ence, that he had been in the Ui 
■5 sowed a little wheat and bar] tates 12 yoai's, and had been a merchant 

-: values. But now every near Pottsvil «ad that about 

where outside the walls they arc . build« 2 year? I been convert 

- ;'ii 1 terraces, and planting Europe, and was tlie coming 

viimy. d grain. of the Lord, and had come to Jerusalem 

v pious people From nearly till mi- by the direction 
are coming to visit the land, Sev- Afterwards we told him our 

eral rich Jews have bought land, and he wept and felt much for ts, and imnic- 



Ü2 LXTTBR niOM PALESTINE. 

. decided to give us 200 doll L ab, Beats &e. and al! enquiring 

Ue became much attached to uh, and frie fc T ouru tri 

.' some week« in Jerusalem coming Lydia Shuleb«. 

• i : t ! ! _\- in -;v i!-, He beoam« I*. &, If yon write, afreet your I>t- 

»cmvineed of baptisw and was baptised i<* ' r '^ vml lliust r r< I'; i y i'. or 

-, , i ,. ts ,i ] would not get it. Jt is ."7 cent , 

lu Jordan by w. I>arcley, ana was , - 

, ,. •, __ , „ ' _ ., . (Later tetters stating that the writer 

gwatly blessed. He believes fully in has changed her place of abode, tue di- 

tcral fulfillment of the promises to reeticm in this letter wo*jld answer no 

this land, and expects to return and re- more, and is therefore left out.) 
side hero next spring, lie is a physi- 
cian, and bis name is Charles Zimple. Qfyl &«*■ for *• communis- 

tioa of these letters, which are hereby 

Last June sister M. and Emma ami returned. They are all very inierett- 

myself went on donkeys to see Jerusa- ili £< {in(l will be ho, no doubt, to most of 

, , ,, . . , , our reader*. There are however a few- 
Jem, and there to our joy we met dear . . -. ,, , .. 
. • __.„. , , • things necessary to a full understanding 
sister Williams, who had come to live pf tkm , ^i cu Vl , ( , Ml i ( j desire to «c« 
with us. She is a great cotnjfort- explained. For instance by the first 
teaches the children and sews, and has letter wc understand, Chat there were ••> 

givei* some for the poor .Jews, lamve- ? umbcr ^.persons fti company with 

, . . t . , , ,. , Lydia, (eight m ail,) wno went to i ;ti- 

ry happy to he* that father has light- C6Ün ,.\ mt who the ywere; whether 
cued his burden, and that John and thev were a n females, and single per- 
Eliza have bought the land, instead of sons? whether they undertook it on 
strangers. If Leah writes again I wish their own private responsibility, and at, 
r n >uld pu1 a few words in tbeir °™ cx P en * e ' or whether they were 
, , . .." sent and are supported bv some societv ; 

t0 ^ e i ]i * ould be f lke *^ r t0 a <£c~thesc arc all questions which yon 
thirsty soul. could probably answer. But we would 

Wc had several visiters from Ameri- also like to know, what the true motive, 

ra this summer. If any one comes from the fi5m and ob J ecfc f this lktl f ™ W V*' 

, . , ..'.,, n v was to co so far irom their own 

America, they seem like neighbors to us. - t V i 4 t *t * n 

1 J b country. V. nether they went out, liko 

Can you :•■ lieve that two oceans are be- the ten v ; r? j n .. to meet the Bridegroom 

tween n>. and that I am so near, where j a hi» corning? Or whether thej had a 

born, and performed ho ma- missionary enterprise in view? &e. 

ics? We have uist heard, A &™> wu0 } H thi » M /' ^shnHani T 

,, i,i t • Of what nation is he : A Jew or a 

that some .Europeans had been di<rinu" n . • + - ? wv.« +1,^ aia „ -♦ ,-,«<;► 

1 ro ° Christian I \> ny tnev did not eonuri- 

among the ruins of Ninkvfii, and found ue w £ t h him, and wjiy they have now » 
Nebuchadnezzar's image. Its size is just removal to Jaffa in view ? If their ob- 
as the scriptures describe« it. and is of |ect was, establishing a little missiona- 
ry nie Sultan has sent for it. ry .church ? And if *, what e™ 
r i „,, , , , T , . they have met with thus rar t What, 
week fifteen hundred Jews arrived' bifl ^ raTlcea M1 d difficulties they encoun- 
in Jo] while many are coming f .. nH l from the Turks, the Jews and oth- 
gradually. er Cbristian sects? &e. kc. Such 

,-v , ,. .-, . . .i i i , r (lüestions we would like to see answered 

' ■ the lasl day I can j . r v i ■-• -u 

bv vour sister Lvdia, and if von ^vill en • 

' ; W ' U1 go tq-niOTrpw, ( ., line« i„ your Tlcvt . letter to 

I hope it will Aach you all in gpoil }, er , and request hereto send the answer 

health. Sister >L and A. send their to you, and you will communicate it to 

christianlo . von all. who know them, me, a lover of Christ's apj>ea ranee, you 

... i . e V I, T-,. AT will crcatlv oblige \-o U r Weal» follow pil- 

Minc al60 to lather, mother, liliza. ."o- . •- ,.• ' • 

ffrim. La. J 



TESTIMONIES At/. A IN ST UAKlMi. £e. ÜJJ All 1 VlA-THll'lS. 



f<: 



TESTIMONIES avoid offence, Mid thus the bnathwn 

KABfST IHRIG, OTBIMG \\P ISINT, OF ye« agree entirely vith the rcsnluiinu 
Ai'DFYf SPIRITS formed three wars ago at Ptpeeretfo % 

A dear brother wishing to obtain all A{ fcfe(j ^ ^.^ Wf j ^ rn> ,_ 

tlic testimonies agkin^t the makiüg, veil- ^j^ m ■„* tIr , .. t-nr im ,, M; fir ^ 

dingandasing of ardent spirits hy the ^^ ni!iS t!;is , v : 
brethren at their yearly meetings from t . u ^ ^ . Dg ^ ^ ^ 

tlw earHest aecdwts ttp to the present ^ ^ ^.^ ;u; unauimQU8 ,.„„,.,,,_ 

lime, arid having applied to us for that ^ ^ ];da (imvn ^ ^^ (j , ^ 

purpose, aoroe time ago, we felt at fee* yefy ^ nsive evilj wh ich haa commcn . 

willing to comply with the request, yet ^ to a . eq) iato thc chuivh) b y which 

were not able to employ the tune nec,s- ^^ ^^ mi8ob£ - f hag 1)mi ,„.,..,_ 

sary for the task until now. The bro- ^^ au<l hlftemueh lh( , r „ uus( ., of thd 

ther wanted ns to give the years, and ^^ ^ lTpcate(Hv ^^ tha| 
the dnniber of tjie queries, bo that it {]{W] ^ gbouW h(> do ^ awav(bv lni . m , 
may safely and without contradiction be ^ ^ ^ ^^ aud yK , n>m ^ 
referred to, and says, »Beliebig you to timetbere have been more ra^oduc^C 
have the Minutes from year to year, .^ ^ ^^ lherefonj [t h „ , 
down to the present time, and thus hav- c ^ ; . ]l;(lod at this time UUJm i m0 usly , 
tog the means at hand, you are better that fcJl0Se ^ ret hi*, who have distiller- 
prepared to give iheiÄfomatkmÜian a- ^ shouM . heartily admonished bi 
oy other one, and for this reason I ti-onb- put lhcm awaVj and iftheyhnvi 
le you on this OceaeioR. Please let mo <;x})ortcii 0QCC and again ] n heartfelt 
know soon, and send the amount of the lovc> und tbeJ would still not obev lh( . 
fee for your trouble, and I will have counse l f the church, and would not 
you compensated. (No, no, brother, put tn vav this vexatious thing, then wo 
no fee for our trouble ; we do it freely* coulli not fercak fche bread of communion 
not only for you, hat for the whole bro- w i tn tfceni, and should also withdraw 
therhood.) The brotherhood here is the hiss and ehureh-eouni! from them, 
represented as going against temper- an a this so long, until lb y arc.; 
ance, and I feel to defend them, belirv- ^\\: in ^ to be told, as they hiv ■• pi 
ing they have always labored AOÄI5ST , ed jn t h e i r setting out at their baptism 
intimparwwe." Won God and many witnesses." 

Now, though we have not all the min- At the yearly meeting on CoN'OW M 0, 
utes of our yearly meetings, we will Pa, in the year 1781'. the lirst article 
give what we have, which is as follows : ivnd* as follows : 

At the Yearly Meeting in ConoWa- "At the council -meeting of tin* Breth- 
oo, Pa. in the year 1781. and eonse- rea it was oonsidered unanimously as 
quently 73 years ago 'Ihj las: • ■•/ut eon« good and accessary, aud we deem it al- 
sidcrcd was this.: »9 our duty (to testifj the following: 

"Aa regards the article about distil- Inasmuch we consider it our duty, nb- 
lerii t we unitedly -'"id heurtilv advise u\\ ligation ami office, to sec to it, that uni- 
brethrcn, who have distilleries, thai ou, peace and liuywony may Ijc pri 

they should br all meauJi fcrytopnl them »d, thai all should be united and 1 f 

awav. in order to rscapy from those c- the same iniud, bo thai wc ma> heartih 
vih often resulliiiL' lhere(W>m. aüd to Ijovc and \k eiftabled tu luve each 



94 TESTIMONIES AGAINST RAKING, &< OF ABDE3 

ling to the command of Oat Lotd otherwi» but .1- n .■„ prbo has n 
and ;S.t\ iniir Jesus Christ, as lie has died, and fa not risen with I 
command. 'd as, and by which we ;nv to newness of life, fr&at he seoHeth m 
be known as hie disciples, therefore it ter things tenipbxal than thiugsTctcrnM]' y 
is our wish and desife; that every cfini- w arth, than ttii 
cuhy might be settled, and evety offence heaven, iu< way, 
be put out of -the way j — ntad-inasnmoh than, those tl there- 
there is a difficulty and offence afoout fore he is h >e LLs 
</i'.s//7/r;'/V.s-, because the brethren of Oh! eternal inheri 
oould not approve of them, and mourn- 
ful cxpcnen.v has taught us, that al- :;I:l , yKl!s;i j llt : U!Vuar isoi. the t, 
most whole families have boon ruined • • 1 ,...„„ ..-• 

ai HC'iCs i u.l 

thereby, and the children have fallen r .,.., . 

. , . A _ . . ..., . "it has been at tiira 

into intemperance and a vicious me, the .... , . ,, ' 

. . , . , ... . on i. ipccreck ui 

brethren nave aiready several yeffrs back , . , , . , 

. . , ' ■ . , ,!, concluded, that it n 

come to the resolution, that they shoula . . , T1 . . , 

. . .,-.-»., could be allowed to 

be done away with. Jmt it has not , , ■_* T 

. , ' _ . . . to keep aw 

been cone yet, and rather there- nave . , ... . 

, , , . . , , With a I;* . 

been more bought since, and thus the , \. ... . 7 . . 

.. . , n „ . ~ ecu, that st sannwt u • 

evil continues. 1 bis causes an ollence , ... , . , . 

. _ ' ._ , _ >. . order, ami 11 to a 

and stumbling biock, that scarcely one ,,,.,. ; „ 

. . _° . . , , „ godlv lite a 1 . . n 

church can break the bread 01 commu- • 1 . , , . . . . 

. . . _ . . . , considered v.. "il!: «me : , that 

nion with another, and it nas happened .„ . . . . .... , ... 

„, 11 a brother or sister should undertal; 



already, that brethren out 01 love came , 

...... . . keep tavern, they ssOiud be visited in 

iroin a considerable distance, but when . ; .,. • . . .. 

, . . . .. mendffy.maaaier, and I i rv 

they saw, that brethren, who had dis- ..'■'■' ,. , 

tilleries, were going to communion, they 

bad 'to stand back, and go home again 

sorrowfully, because they could not 

commune in the emblems of tlie death 

of our Lord Jesus Christ on- account of 
. J ~ , • . .. ... ,,., and obey ;suc1l counsel and admonition 

that onence and stumbling-block.. I'hUS . . . . .. . 

. „. .... ... . then we would have to eoxssider such a 

is created onence, division and disunion 

in the church, for wdiicli cause we would 

again admonish in love all brethren, 

wdio have distilleries, to be diligent in 



Olli 
it in the name of the church., yet rn love 
;um sM'ious;--'^ , ai d ; oin*ed out t< them, 
what disord',;;- aad bann ivsults from it 
er it is the ■•• . that if a. 

brother or sistpr would not h< . 



edient, and could have nö 
nioii with them. Y' 
the wgexi./'j of their hw^juds are iv 

~. ", t 1 ' i bondage therein, thoi y would 

nutting them away, and exhort here- 

vuhiM- be tree irom it. w&t eannpl with- 
out the coosemt of tl. :;• liu>i»:u\;is, w.> 
should consider' more innocent (01 lea» 
guilt}') in the matter/' 

"fcPurtlier it has been resolved united- 



with heartily and in humble love all 
our in GrOd mueli beloved fellow labor- 
ers, that they should use all diligenee 
in exhorting earnestly such members, to 
obey this counsel of love, so that peace, 
loveand union maybe planted and mul- *» lll:;} B0 hvaihtt BDr ****■****& 
tiplicd. But him, who is not willimr to "***&* »* h * ellll, S shv ^ dvnik r *»" 
deny himself, as it certainly smmhUie, (l1 ' {h ^ ]M p P lnts b ^ ör " u[h " ^ n " :r 
and cannot (O- will not obey out of love by tkeil{liai*^r even greater «juautity, 

our loving advice, we cannot consider W;l1 ^ l>vcl1 b * thl ^ tllL:ic ls to hc 



TESTIMONIES AGAINST MAKING, kc. OF ARDENT SPIRITS. 

il disorder and harm, T^reföreall "Art. 0. If a brother has a sale 

members, who should be engagvd here- (vendue) and gives liquor 8f freely, it 

in, should be earnestly and faithfully <ws considered, that no brother Bhould 

dissuadeo {Vom iu Iongsüflfering lbvej in give Hquor at the sale of his property." 

mpies riiay not give At the yearly meetingin MoRKli 

offence to our youth and p «- QOVÄ, Pa. in the year I 

But if Aero' should one of the "Art. 1. Whetlmr a In-other may 

not be willing to receive such lov- keep and sell strong -drink? Censi 

id a !nb ni'.iou, nor to hear that on account of the many dig 

hnrcli, iher v. ■ would not look up- originating from strong- drink, it is not 

■h in an impartial spirit otherwise proper for a brother, and should not be 

ing disobedi ut." ol." 

Ar ltiug at B] . Q jo. At the yearly meeting held in Au- 

.... Peua, in tli 19. ~ :V co > V:K ' m tIlc y ear JS - 7 - 
••Art. 0, Whether it was not dis- VA*t< ''• Whether a brother in of- 
that at fii- fu-c (VLM\]cKBtcr— Speaker or deacon) 
nerujs nfonuity to 3:i:i y distil? liquor or ardent spirits ? 
the world with a superfluity of drink as Considered that it is not proper for :my 
well as with extravagant tractameiits of pother, and much less so tor a brother 
anting, more than what is y? 1U ° ilR ' e - 

This w; :s considered, that all extrava- At il ^arly meeting held on Mad- 

garice (am} ill temperance) in eating "and WVE«, 0. in the year 18?8. 

■diinl;- . . with 'all. pride in ap- "Ar*. 10. Whether brethren may 

pave] ble in the sight of ]iave distilleries ? was considered, that 

God, whiet, we should certainly avoid, it should not be, even not by their 

. [}^}^}y of Christ and the body children, as far as the authority of the 

I not be intermixed parents reaches, and if such a brother 

will not take counsel, we could have 

. , . ., n no communion with him. Also sell- 

A; the ycarly*meeting m the Glades, . . . 

'-,? . ., _ ,,.,., ,i ms erain to the distiller, (especially,) 

in the year 1821 the . ° fe . , . ,\ , , 

if grain be scarce, should not be al- 



lowed. 

At the yearly meeting, held at I »ax - 
fELGARBER'S in ROCKJKGHAM C< 



•cjues:: up: 

w ArC 5. Whether brethren might 

<tt might not have distilleries? an 1 was 

sddered to leave it as it was laid . 

, . ..,. , . . m the year l&dz. tne.question came up : 

•down about oU o, that it is not , v „ „ r , . . . ,, , . 

V ,. ... "Art Ö. Whether it is allowed if 

allowed to v to have a uistulery. , . , 

, .. " brethren engage in keeping store and 

«or to eiiLTMU'e ui that ... ? ■ i q » , • 

selling strong uriak . An 1 it was con- 

acar CANTON, B ide,red, that the first might be permit- 

■ : '' AKK °°« °- i;! thG 3' ( ' ;ir ls2 ~- ted in cases of necessity, where members 

" Art - 7 ; Concerning ries of ( . ;;1)]1()t make a living ofc L erwiso? but the 

n the church it was consid- hU(T [n no ( . ; , M . wha ^ 

<red, that it ould not be allowed. They « An ; A] , imt ^ (W[]y U . Q of 

should be admonished to put them away, Rtejpg dr ^ ^ ( ., 1( , ( .p lllv iu harvest- 

and if they wuuldnot receive the admo- ^ g ^ ^ ,,. llsil ; t . rcil; that it sll!)lll(l 

nition of hive, we could have nocommu- n .',t be." 
uion with theni.*' To be c in our next. 



! 8 rOKRKSrDlCpEXC'E.- OP.nr \i!V. 

fOIli;!'/ !'n\'l)K\'v"!;. waking up i., uVo.U an I. .Mir, he Ihii.^ 

(TH( following .'Mrar! nf :, h-tl.r l' ; '^ *b.« had ns.lly fallen asl«M T in death. 

k)k»uU1 Ii::v. horn inserted so*n -t. blft s|,(> * :M :l i' io,ls - iml beloved filter in 

Ihjou miskid, V\ r e omiunid the lil <- «-hun-h, and- a lighf to the world; 

appeal of that "little Bock" to the consecjuontly we borrow typt m those 

attention and loving heart of our fellow- who have no !.o|»e. She was the dpM&V- 

laborers in the (Jospol. svho contemplate tcr of Michael K. Beeghly of Maryland* 

a removal fcp the West; I n , ;r aj?f; K;iH at near HS i. can l . ecoU ,. rt 

AlBI-K\, PoKALK co. INDIANA. 10W0W 33 fear*. She leaves a la,-o 

Jttrie 14, ISo-L circle of friends to mourn together with 

. I WOnlijUSt inform YOU, that i beloved husband and a little one, who 

we had a lOTcfcast -on the 11th of An> "«'>"«' ^ e o;il .v person» in ihe house, 



P. I. II. 



present month, and there were 8 mein- vy| '°" s,lt ' d,ed ' 

bers added to as, although we are like 

pheep without a shepherd, not having a From the »»me. 

teacher among us, that we might ho or- Sometime in August of last year 

■■"! as :i ihurch. The. brethren told I transmitted to \ ou an obituary notice 

me, that r:honM you see proper to make <>f a beloved sister POLLY -HAYS, 

a small note in the Goc-pel-VL-dter, that coireo'rt of KID]) HAYS, and a daugh- 

if there were any brethren speakers. M ' r »f^ier Thomas I). Lyon. She left 

that wished and hada desire of moving 5i,is Wi,r,d " r 6oriw on lhe lil " r Au- 

totheWest, to eall with us ai Auburn; W-Ä ^ ^ > ears " lld •«"»• 

rv , „ r ;. , , • , ., . months, leaving behind a kind and nuw 

Dekalb eo. Indiana, and we think, that . , . . , , 

' mourning husband witfi 8 children, and 

he will be pleased with our country, and ^ of ^ ^ y f) ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

when he sees our situation, lor the feu* ^ a moXhcr% - a Ilchcubor ai>d |agt hu [ 

of sonic one to teach, he will consent to „ ot i ea .st aa a Christian she has left a 

>-ettie wi:h us. T will now close by vacancy, which will scarcely ever he 

requesting you to do all in your power to supplied. As universally as she was be- 
bend ns help in the good cause we have loved, so Universally her departure was 
on£agcd\m There is the most encour- regretted. Her funeral-text was Rev. 
aging prospect for a large church tobe X1 V" -^ 

established here, if we only bad a lead- (This l ast notice was received in doe 

er-. time, and intended for insertion imine- 

Dear brother, I remain vour old and diateJy. But by some means itwasmis- 

, , . • 1 -r i " laid, and when reminded of it, coeld not 

weak brother in the Lord ^ romitK T|iis was U)e re ^ on and ^ 

0aV1I> BUANT>T. eon. only reason, why it did not appear soon- 
er. Had we known, that it might can 00 

hard feelings, we should have written 

long ajro, and stated the fact, ilavin^ 

OBITUARY. u liu ' e hd^iire, and thinkiiur it yet possi- 
ble to find that lost letter, we spent 

Communicated from Preston cri. Va. uearlf half a day in looking oweronr 

3?ir.i) on theni-ht ol the -1th of .lulv *! ,es .' ;,u ' 1 1(> and ue,1 "l«. when we had 

-1 * 1 v i\i v 'i'[ii»\i\« , e t \' »early given up our search, we found 

last Li 1)1 A MIOMAS, consort of JA- * , ? klM%m ' , ,, 

several lettrrn, and the one we sought 

<'()fi TIIOMAS,'jr. She went to bed am0 Jg t | H .. in . in a file, where we did Not 

nearly as well as usual, but was some- look for, and least expected ta hud 

>vhat restless during the forepart of I he rlwin. Your other ctonimiriicatWhjS .are 



ni^ht. yet OOt to an alarming extent. 
Finally, as her luisband thought, she hi I 
asleep, and he went to sleep tic ; but 



\ el (in HI« for publication.) 




MONTHLY Gl»-!! II, 



VOL IF. 4®tt0%tV 18S*. 



NO. 



5. 



y^xyyj-T-ryy^y^j r/vT^yyvrvrry"^yy>/'y/^-''J yyy^rr^^xrj'yyy^-^ 



For thi: Visiter. 
THE FIRST PROPHECY. 

"And God mid, let lis make man in 
our image, after our likeness ; and. let 
thtm litrrc dominion over tfbe fish, of the 
tea, and over the fond of the. air, and 
over the cattle, and over aß the earth, and 
over every creeping thing that creepeth 
upon fur earth. Gen. i. 2(5. 

This is the first prophecy on record. 
It is to he remarked that this passage 
contains the express declaration of the 
original and ultimate design of God in 
treating man, or in other words, the 
primitive and final destiny of man. He 
war made in the image of God, and was 
to have dominion over the earth and all 
that is therein. This dominion is evi- 
dently yet future, and the prophecy, so 
far as it concerns mankind, yet unful- 
filled. What little dominion we exer- 
cise over a part of the brute creation, 
often disputed and revolted against, is 
but a mere shadow of that real d 
ion after God's image, which we, accor- 
ding to the word of God, spoken before 
the creation of man, have to hope for. 

Let no man sa}-, that this original de- 
sign of God concerning man has been 
given up in consequence of the fall ; 
that the destiny of man has been frus- 
trated by reason of sin. For the sann« 
destiny is expressly rep- r the 

fill by the royal prophet J >.v » 
viii. 4 — 8. where it La said, "Whaii is 
man, that thou art mindful of him, and 
the son of man, that thou visue.-t him? 
For thou hast made him a little 
than the angels, and hast covered hi.:t 
with glory and honor. Thou m 

G. V. Vol. iv. 



him to have dominion over ihr vorhs of 
thy Jut nth : thou hast put all things 
dir his feet; All sheep and oxen, yea, 
and the beasts of the field; the fowl of 

(he air, and the fish of the tea, and 
whatsoever passeth through die paths of 
And again by the most en- 
lightened apostle Paul, Heb. ii. 5 — 8. 
who, referring to the foregoing words of 
David, points us to JESUS, who as the 
express image of God became man, and 
having been obedient even unto death, 
is now crowned with glory and honor, 
all power in heaven and on earth being- 
given Him. 

By the same apostle wc are informed y 
that this glory, lienor and power was not 
obtained by Christ for his own personal 
and exclusive possession. For, says he, 
"it became him, for whom are all 
things, and by whom are all things, 
in bringing many sons unto glory, to 
make the Captain of our salvation per- 
fect through sufferings. For both he 
thai mnctifieth, and they who are 

of one; for which cause 
he is not ashamed to call them breth- 
ren." And John, the beloved disciple, 
tells us, 1 John iii. 1— :i. "Behold 
what manner of love the Father hath 
wed upon us, that vre should be 
called the sons of God ! Therefore the 
. 

Ill ill G 

of God, and it dot It i 

?/■<• .<hail 'o : ' \ hen he 

shall ■ 

(that is, ii" we I I uffered 

like him, we shall 

with . h »nor : ill like 



! i Ecy. 

Hini 1 ikings, and reign, rule and have tutors and gov mors until the time ap- 
doniinion forever) for we shall see him pointed of tin Father." EvenasCbrisI 
as he is, " "was unto his earthly parent 9 . 
Hence then it is most evident, that unto the tutors, and governors of tftis 
the original design of God in creating world, and above all to his heavenly 
man will be most gloriously carried out, Father; as he was kind in his author- 
notwithstanding the fall; thatgloryand Lty, meek under provocaoqns ; humble 
dominion was not. only the primitive, and submissive, notwithstanding his be- 
btet is also the final and ultimate destiny ing Lord and Master above all, — wash- 
of man, and that just as certain, as this [ ll( j his disciples' feet; and obedient al- 
first prophecy has been fulfilled in wavs & until death, yea the death of the 
Christ, so certainly it will be fulfilled cross)— so grace teaches us to follow- 
also in those that are his; that are like his example, and to walk in his foot- 
him obedient to their heavenly Father steps, as the surest way to fit and pre- 
in all things; that are willing to suffer pare us for our glorious destiny. 

with Christ, and to be sanctified by him. ,., ,, ,, , , c nl . . . ,, 

' J Brethren, the church of Uarlst is the 

There is even in our fallen nature a royal High-school, established by divine 

faint impression of that image of God mercy to educate the children of the 

perceptible in the universal desire in heavenly King for their high destiny, 

mankind to rid", and have dominion. Here they are to learn in the first plnce 

No man wants to be a servant, every to rule and govern themselves, their own 

one wants to be master. Only necessi- passions and desires, and to bring them 

ty compels us, either for a time, or as into subjection unto the law of Christ, 

long as life lasts, to be servants of oth- Here those, that are parents, learn, how 

er men. Every one has a royal spirit to bring up their children in the nurture 

within himself. But the royal child and admonition of the Lord, and how 

must be subject & obedient ; even the to rule over their households, their ser- 

King's son, who is heir to the crown, vants, &c. so that they all may become 

must first learn to obey, before he will acquainted with the divine order, whoie- 

be able to rule. A disobedient child or some laws, and blessed privileges of the 

servant will never make a good ruler, house of God, and be induced to enter 

That royal spirit within us has become also the royal High-school as probation- 

by reason of sin thoroughly selfish, and crs and pupils. 

lias brought forth usurpers, tyrants and jj cre arc those pupils, who have al- 

oppressors, who trampled under their rc;u iy become somewhat proficient, to 

feet the equal rights of their fellow- ] c:m , to communicate their knowledge 

men, and caused wars, revolutions, and t0 t i ie younger and less experienced 

abject submission and slavery with all sc hölarB, and to rule over them in wis- 

their concomitant evils, of which all dom and love as teachers and overseers 

past history, and our present experience i u ihc household of faith, yet all being 

bear witness. subject to the principal-teacher, th'e on- 

But by grace we may be redeemed ly Master, Jesus Christ, unto whom 
from this selfish spirit. Y>y grace We they, one and all, have to say their les- 
learn from the word of God, that our sons daily, with whom they have to eon- 
present life i^ only a probationary state, fer in every ease of difficulty, and to 
in which we are like children "under whom they are accountable for every 



THE RUINS OF NINEVE 99 

^sdcmeanor, every short-coming, every obedient äs the surcsl (Tay to fi< an 1 

Kose of authority. But if they only prepare us for our destiny ! 
repent and humbly acknowledge their And if we are intrusted already here 

faults, Christ and their fellow-pupils with a tutorship and authority, as pa- 

arc willing to forgive them, inasmuch rents over children, as masters over 

we are all no more than learners, schol- servants or apprentices, as teachers over 

ars, imperfect and liable to error with- pupils, or as overseers and ministers o- 

al. ver the household of faith, — oh th< n lit 

But this state of imperfection will us nexer forget, that those, over whom 

not always last. Our divine Lord and we exercise authority are either already, 

Saviour tells us, that when the day of or at least destined to become "children 

reckoning comes, these who have been of the heavenly King;" — that we arc 

faithful over a few tilings, he will make to love and respect them, inasmuch 

ruins over many things; Matt. xxy. 21. there is some remnant of the image of 

2o. Again, "Because thou hast been Cod and of a royal spirit in every man, 

f.iithful in a very little, have thou av,- woman or child, as to feel keenly ev- 

thority over ten cities." Luke xix. 17. ery abuse of authority, every act of 

Again, "Of a truth I say unto you, that oppression and tyranny; — and that 

lie will make him rider over all that he therefore "every man that hath this 

hath." Luke xii. 44. And again, "I hopo in him, should purify himself, e- 

appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Fa- ven as he (Christ) is pure," from ev- 

ther hath appointed uuto me." Luke ery selfish motive,from every desire of 

xxii. 29, "To him that overcometh will self-gratification and self-exultation in 

I grant to sit with me in my throne, ubicg authority ! ! 
even as I also overcame, and am set down 
with my Father in his throne." Bcv. 
iii. 21. «fee. Then this first prophecy will 
be fulfilled, most amply and most glo- 
riously. THE RUINS OF NINEVEH, 

■ • ■ • A Confirmation of tile . Scripti re 
Brethren . Let tins our glorious des- 
tiny, designed by our Creator, and re- After all the attention which ha 
stored by our Saviour, be held up fre- been given to Layard's discoveries a;. 
quently to the view of our fellownien, the ruins of Nineveh, we doubt wheth. • 
and teach them, that just in proportion the public mind in general is fitfl 
as we become faithful, obedient children w:irc of tlic " at ure and extent of ti. i 
of our heavenly Father, in that same confirmation which they bring to the 
proportion we will ultimately attain to truth of Scripture history. It maj 
our original destiny as purely as it has l ^ ul liere to pct «it, in the briefest 
been foretold and obtained by our first- farm, .specimens of .some of the general 
bom brother, even pur Lord Jesu. rus,llts (,t ' tlu;sc discov 
Christ ! Let us be content in this our They show, in conformity with the 
present probationary state, to be like tenor of Scripture, that the earliest ages 
children "under tutors and governors were not, as many think, barbarous a- 
until the time appointed of the Father!" ges ; but that the race of men, original- 
Let us learn, and teach by our example ly enlightened from a divine source, had 
to be kmd,mcek, humble, submissive & at first, a high degree of general knowl- 



Seleeted for the Visiter. 



100 THE RUINS OF NINEVEH. 

. which they gradually l< 5b had all th< bich the Scrip- 

theiz d to idolatry. It hat been tares it. 

demonstrated by these excavations, Dot The m , lUUlu( . h . ; lCU1 

onlvthata high state of the art. existed t]n . recordgoftne fulfilment of prophecy. 

Nineveh a thousand years before Nahum pro uld 

Christ; but, afeo, that in thcearliest be plundered f a u it« that 

- ofthat city, dating but a few pen- Qone wouW k . 1( !lld> 

turies from the flood, their sculpture« itl all his excaTat i on8j not hing in the 
were the hut. Iu this remarkable re- formofgoWor ,;;,., r; a h i, 

Bult the Egyptian arid Assyrian antique r , 1I1:irk . lMoj if tlje c ity had not been 
ties agree. thoroughly plundi 

It is also proved, contrary to the gen- burnt. The prophet foretold that the 
oral impression, that idolatry was intro- invaders would el-rain < - ss to 

duccd when men had a better knowl- some portions of the cityj and that, 
edge of the true God than afterwards wherever the inhabitants should resort 
prevailed; that it did not grow up as a to the Btrongholds, these Would be burnt, 
religion of nature by the ineffectual at- Now, the ruins Bhow just this result j 
tempts of man to find the true God. that some parts of the city were destroy- 
But it was introduced as an expedient cd by lire, and others escaped. 
of men, in order to obscure what knowl- ßut a mQre Btriking ^fin^ti 
edge of God they possessed, because found iu t ;. 

they did not like to retain God in their ^ ruins ,,. tUd( 

knowledge. This is shown in the fact, m . ol , : 

that the earliest representations of God, ( ,, n . 

found in these sculptures, are the best, quegt ^ M 

and immeasurably exceed every thin biln Fop 

of the kind existing in after ages j es- lnA . iblc tells us that llez.ki- 

ially in their approach to the true ab y 
of Cod. So that idolatry came in th;it in the fourteen 
not for want of light, but by an abuse ;;hv r( :. jikSi . 1i:i 
of light. Men knew God, and; 
willing to glorify him as God, became bm He£ekiah j :tsof 

in in their imaginations, and their shvi . • rom . 

■ ,! l '-- [ ■ aed - , reth« in : . 

The . 

veh an 1 the Assyrian ; did not sub- 

iercd 

- and 

tar-s date th« bui r towns, but I left 

r the flood j and by the :'. Jerusalem] dbe- 

le materials ha 

. I . • • the whole 

that ancient buildings havo been pis u which dwelt 1 

on till more ancient, lern, with thirl gold and 

and other unmistakable indication ighthundz Thii 

made clear, that the city . wit] 



Tili: MUSSULMAN i^U'ECHLoM. 101 

in respect to , the quantity of silver. As voice^ in response to "wha<t the ipspired 

to this, the ope account may describe penman has recorded so many centuries 

what was delivered by Ile^e^iah, and before. 

lee other the whole projdu«et of his plun- 

One chamber of S mnaehcrib's pal- THE MUSSULMAN CATECHJSM. 
aoe present-, in sculptures and inscrip- (Conclusion.) 

lions, the siege öf the Jewish city, La- VII. 

chish. The king is sculptured in royal of thk decrees e.f God. 

pomp, on his throne, and over his head Faith in the decrees of God requires 

is this inscription : "Sennacherib, the ns to believe with the heart and confess 

inin-hty king, Inns; of the country of with the month, that he has decreed not 

Assyria, sitting on the throne of juclg- ° ,;1 y things themselves, but also the 

ment before the city of Lachish; I give ,nm,e of ,l,eir existence, so that there 

• ■ /•:<.„ „i ,,„k * " t +i^ happens nothing in the world respecting 
permission tor its slaughter. in the et & r & 

,, . . xi i ,-" *.i • /• either the situations or the operations of 

{Scriptures the destruction ot the city ot 

Lachish is represented to have been his 

most difficult work; and of course it. 



beings, nothing regarding good or evil, 
obedience or disobedience, faith or un- 
belief, sickness or health, poverty or 

was a victory on which he would most r | pheSj j ife or deatbj which is „ot'em- 

plume himself, as the sculptures show braced in the decree and ordinance of 

that he did. God, and does not emanate from his sov- 

. n • • ,, • ,i , ereijrn will and righteous judgment. 

Another instance appears in this, that ° b J ° 

in the historical sculptures there are }l is necessary, however, to remember 

marks of sudden and final interruption lhat °^ d },as «^reed obedience and 

... i , i i i n faith in such a manner lhat they arc 

of the wore, such as would naturall}- . . J 

1 ,\. „ , . . 11^1 subjected not only to his ordinance, wilt 

follow from the violent, death oi the ', , , . 

and decree, but also to bis salutary ui- 
kinff as described in the Bible. . . . . , ... 

P lection, los gtood pleasure, and bis corn- 
In the ruins of Babylon there is no "iand ; while, on the contrary, be has 
sculptured marble. The citv was built decree^ disobedience and unbelief, and 
all Of bricks. Yet the bricks often ordains, ivü Is and determines them, on- 

, , i xi t «y in consistency with his disapproba : 

have characters stamped upon them. In , . .. ■ 

, * . - . „ tion and prohibition of them, and tliis 

one instance a hUere palace is formed or . . ... 

, . , , "% -1 i he does by abandoning men in his wrath, 

bricks thus stamped : and the same char- i •.,• tl . , , , 

1 or bv perm lit mo- them to be led away 

acters repeated, Upon one and another; throMgh'te'ipptation. In alUh^s his sal- 

and these characters exhibit the name of n!a ry guidance, his good pleasure and 

'Nebuchadnezzar.' The prominent cliar- his command do not concur. 

acteristic of Nebuchadnezzar was his Whoever, therefore, shall dare to say 

pride — such as was revealed in That that God rejoices neither in the good 

Speech: "$■ not this great Babylon deeds nor the faith of oien, or that be 

that 1 have built, bv the might of my ha " ,u> avei * ion for etil ami unbelief, ©r 

power, and for the honor of my majeV lba * ~ oori rmi1 evil P roceed fr »« him in 

tv T Now, these ruins of the nirlaee, mQh S °'' ! tiiat he **« re ** n;ul wi,,s ; 

, • t ,. :, . . , with the same complacency* is sufelv 

in every brick of them, inve fust the , - , , ,«, . . . ,",.,,. ' 

• ' • J anlnf.dcd. I he truth ia,.that God wiHs 

echo ot tnat boasted speech, thus, af- ,„i „. • , ( ■ t ■ , 

1 what i* good, l)iit jo such a manner thai 

ter so many centuries, Ood has brought lhe good aIwajs plpncps |(im . uh; ,; 

forth, from the ruins of these cities, though he also wills evji, it is in a 
(J. V. Vol. iy. y> 



102 Hü: MUSSULMAN CATECHISM. 

wiv thai evil doee hot al all cease tobe of pleasing God. Secondly, 1 ho face 

odious t<> him. must be nibbed. Tliirflly, hie lanrie 

() gracious Rod, direct our steps in most bö done to the hnnd, and also the 

tli" right '■ anus as high as the elbow, including the 

^lf. latter. [fourthly, the order here pre- 

Of Ablutions, B* ribed must lie exactly observed. 

Concerning the prescribed purifica« IX. 

tions it should he known thai there arc Of Prayer. 

serenkindaof water prosper for the pur- The sacred institutions regarding 

pose, viz rain-water, sea-water, river- prayer and its accompanying rites are 

water, well-water, foH.nlain-water.snow- thirteen in number. 1. The intention 

water and hail-water. which precedes all. 2. The extolling 

We acknowledge three principal ab- of the name of (,'od> :). The formula- 

lutions or purifications ; the first, which ry appointed for this purpose. [Odd h 

we call Ghouscl, is a kind of Immersion ; great, Cid is '•real. There is no Gnd 

the second, called Vodöiu is chiefly for /,„/ God. God is great, Cod is grent, 

the Imnds and feet ; and the third is the Praises arc f>r Win.] 4. The upright p«R- 

Ablutiqn with sand, since, in that ablu- tuie, or the most erect carriage of tfu? 
tion, sand or earth is used instead of body. 5. The recitation of the first 

water- chapter of the Koran. (). The inclina- 

1. Ofihe washing of the. boify, called lion of the body towards the earth. 
Ghoiisfil. The principles or rules of this 7. The return to the upright posture. 
corporal immersion are three in niim- 8. The adoration or prostration of the 
ber. First, there must he the intention face to the earth. 9. The posture of 
to render one's self p Teasing to (rod. sitting. 10. The repetition of the sit- 
Secondly, the body ftlust be cleansed ting posture. 11. The final confession 
from all its defilements, ifsuch there be. respecting Mohammed, the first (sec a- 
Thirdly, the water must be made to hove) having regard only to (-»od. 12. 
pass over the hair and over all the ex- The recitation of the formulary of that 
ternal surface of the body. confession. F*. The observance of the 

2. Of /Ac pilrißcdtion called T^odou, order here set down. 

which is for the hands and feet. This The traditional (Sunnch) institution 
kind of ablution has si\ principles or requires, in addition, these four things : 
sacred institutions. First, it must be 1. The announcement, or invitation of 
performed with the intention of pleasing the people to prayer. 2. The second 
God. Secondly, the whole race must announcement, differing in form from 
be washed. Thirdly, the hands must the first. 3. The first confession, re- 
be washed, and the arms as high as the garding («od. 4. The form of prayer 
elbows-, including the latter. Fourthly, whrch constitutes that first confession. 
certain parts o| the head must be rub- The conditions required of himwho pfre- 
bed. Fifthly, the feet, including the pares himself to perform his devotions are 
heels, must be washed. Sixthly, the five in number. 1 . That the members of his 
order to be observed is that in which body be free from all manner of impiiri- 
the requisitions are here recorded. ty- 2. That lie be clad in a clean gar- 
3* Of the purification with sand. ment. X. That he be in a clean place, 
Concerning this mode of purification, where there is no possibility of contracl- 
whicii receives its name from its being j„~ ar ,y species of defilement. 4. That 
performed With earth or sand instead of ) l0 know the exact times appointed for 
water, it is necessary to be informed prayer, and observe them punctually, 
that there are four prescriptions. First, 5. That in the act of prayer he turn hio 
it must be performed with the intention face towards the Keblafi. 



Till«; MÜSSUUIAN CATECHISM. 103 

The prayers to be offered each day Uut it should be ( enn mbt red , both 

nre of five kinds. 1. The prayer of with re/jard to all these kinds ol charily 

noon, which requires fbur inclinations now aj)ti<led to, as well us with regard 

of the body. 'J. r l'he afternoon-prayer, to another kit*), which is a sort ol im- 

whieh also requires four inclinations, post of charily, or capital ion -lax . im- 

tt, The vesper-prayer, to be oflflared on pose*] at tho termination of the great 

the approach of evening. This requires fast of Hainan an, one of the hindamou-- 

three inclinations. 4. The night-prayer, t .1 1 principles is the inten.ton, or the 

which requires four inclinations. 5. inwaul resolution to he-tow such and 

The morning-prayer, which re<|iiires such almsi as entirely due froi 

only two inclinations. In all seventeen XI. 

inclinations are required daily. Of ike Fast. 

X. Three thin;;-, are re'.piisito to n 

Vf Alms, the feral lawful and pleasing bo God. 

Alms must he given out of Hve kinds The person failing must he a M11S611U 

of property •. from our cattle : from our may; he must have arrived at the age 

money; from ourgrain ; from our fruit; of puhert); und must be in his right, 

and from our merchandise. mind. 

There are three kinds of cutll{: from The fast itself is, based on five divine 

which alms should he given, vi/. : cam- institutions. 1. The intention of the 

els, oxen and sl^eep ; and in order that heart. 2. Abstinence from food during 

this form of charity he executed in a the day, o. Abstinence from drink. 

lawful manner, six things nre requisite. 4. Ahstinence from every k,ind of light- 

The giver imi'd he a .Mussulman ; a free n.ess of conduct and impurity, such as a 

man; and the lawful owner of that kiss, an embrace, eye. <vc. 5. Absti- 

which he bestows. Ifis properly in sat- nence from all intention to vomit, 

tie must also have increased to a cer- Ten things there are whi;.!i may render 

tain amount; he must have been its the fast null. First, when the individual 

owner for the space of one year; sjul intentionally cruises any thing toenter the 

the cattle which he gives in charity head by either of the organs of sense, 

must not be of those which labor for the such, for instance, as watc r or an exqut- 

lillage of his land (S- which are needful to site odour, or subtile essences of any 

him, but of those which feed idly in his kind, or when any substance whatsoev- 

pastnres. (In bestowing money the same e;;is made to descend ii:.io the sto.i 

conditions in substance.) ('The second and third have refer 

The conditions ojj the bestowal of to. certain internal applications ol "1 

charity in gtäin are three; first, the ic-iue.) Foi-;;Lh, the fast is broken v. hen 

grain must have grown upon land sown any thing is intentionally ejec/.ed by 

by man and not in a wild state; second, the tin nth, ,!v:c. &.C. 

it must have been gathered into the gran- XI I. 

ary ; third, the bestower must ha pos- Of (he Pilgrimage to JI/e< 

sessed of a certain quantity in order to The divine institutes concerning the 

be under obligation of charity. Htea of this act of devotion, are five in 

The required alms 'lafruii corisist« olf number. First of all, there is required 

these two kinds, dales and grapVs. (In tn e intention, by which the devotee has, 

order that they be lawfully made, the inwardly resolved and religiously vowed- 

first four of the conditions Of alms in to Uod to perform this pilgrii 

cattle are required here.) Secondly in the course of the pilgrim 

[Vims in merck*nditt are subjected age, he must tarry one day in the moun,i 

to the same conditions with the Gral- lain of Arafat. Thirdly, he. must shav* 

mentioned.] ur .hear the hair vl the bead in the \ al- 



HU MANY AUE CALLED, HIT FKW CHOSEN. 

itv>.i.Mi\\. Fourthly, I i c must make. Kxtractcd fur tlio Gospel* Visiter. 

""""' ,i,,Kavia " -"""""- ion mjii ,uii: cam, bit n:\v are 

rilH.h, lie imisl rim sewn (mies from «•»•»* i»m m , ■ 

,, ( 110NL.S- -Mat. xmi. 1 !. 

>ri-.\ to Murva. 

('.ill, or cabling generally denotes 
[This, then, is the catechism of Hie ( to d*S in\ -nation to man to participate 
MAIIOMEDAXS, of which there are mere (lie blessings of sal \ a' inn : it is termed 
than 2.~>0 millions existing new in jbJu- effoe&iai, to distinguish it from that e'x- 
,, T e, Asia and Africa. With this sys- ter^ ot coinmoii (^üf.tlie l^of ua- 
temofterrbr und fateehood that part of — ^ e^ally f the Gospel, in 
the world was flooded, where Christian!- . . . ; A , . ... 

which men are invited to come to (»od, 
tv began at first to flourish. It has now * 

.' -,.,,, ii but which has no saving efleet noon the 

lasted above l'JUO years, and even Ma- ... . 

. . , ., , . ,- ii f ,f heart. Thus it is said-, "for many be 

homedans themselves believe, that it > J 

called, l>ut few chosen/' Mat. xx. 1(>. 



Will not last much longer. Of things *#m»W*> 

future it is difficult to say any thing Effectual calling lias been more parlieu- 

with precision. We have, as a distin- larly defined to be "the work of Gtid H 

gnished writer observes, however some spirit, whereby, convincing us of our sin 

reason to believe, from the aspect of aiK j m ls(3ry, enlightening our minds 

Scripture-prophecy, that, triumphant as w ltV the knowledge of Christ, and re- 

this sect has been, it shall at last come newinK our Avi n s / he doth pei-uade and 

to nought. As it arose as ascourge' to tt 1 i ni : t''i I 

s b . enable us to embrace, Jesus (Jurist, ireely 

Cnnstendom about the time that Anti- _ . . ... 

, . , . . . orlered to us in the Gospel, 

christ obtained a temporal dominion, so l 

it is not improbable but they will have This may farther be oonäiöered as 
their downfall nearly at the same peri- a call from darkness to light J I Pet. 
od. The ninth chapter of Revelations ii. 9 ; "]>ut ye are a chosen «generation, 

to refer wholly to this imposture; a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a pc- 
"Ihe four angels were loosed;' says the cu } iar (or a purchased) people; that ye 

tion, 15th verse, "ickick were pre- fin , ml ,f iS iiow fotth the praises (or vir- 
• an hour, and a day, and a ^ q{ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ym ou{ of 

month, cud a year, forlo slay Ike third . . • , i • i r i 4 >> 

, r ,, „, J J ... . darkness, into his marvelous light. 

part oj men. 77 Inis, as some think, in 

brings the final" destruction of the Ma- From bondage to liberty; Gal. v. id. 

homedau empire to our own time. It "For, brethren, ye have been railed unto 

Enn«t be confessed however, that though liberty." From the fellowship of the 

the event is certain, the exact time can world to the fellowship of Ohwst, I Got; 

not. be easily ascertained, lint, at all i. <). "God is faithful; by whom ye 

vents, the present war acquires a new were called unto the fellowship of his 

iteresf. from these Considerations, and < ))U ,),, Ml;s Christ our Lord." From 

if the Ru*si/u\«, I'a^en, Kn»LJSk, o.e. H)i>cn . ^n'tibelief tö happiness or peace ; 

.what they are called , -ClUUS 1- , ^ v - L5< «]3 ut j^im unbelieving 

\" S' that i-, true foihiweis of Chn- . . . . , ; . . 1 , , ., 

depart, let bun depart. A brother or u 
i rince ol reace, and would spend l . 

gutter- is not under bondage m »ucu ca- 
r power and treasures lor the con- ' fJ 

.- ,, it. ,.,,... vw ;., BCX :• but (rod lialli called Uri to p.-aci-. 

version ol top poo* jMub^uLMAN», in- *- v ' l 

of w. t; ;o l; .- war against them From «Ul (or uuclcanness) to holiness, 
ich ol ■•" imiidi mere blessed L Thus». IV. 7. "¥o» Cod bath not 

i it bei But the ScripUirus imut called us unto uuclcatniciMj l>ut nnlo ho- 

.;,;.. , iiu— ." I'lnally, from ab WVated •: I 

to the enjoyment of carnal felicity ; 



MANY ARE CALLED, JM'T PEW CHOSEN. 105 

9 TVt. v. in. "But the (;<xl of all tfieelect, wn datmot tell 'but he may buc- 

grace* whp hath called us unto his efcer- ceed our endeavors by enabling those 

ual glory.by-{3ii*ist / Je«ts, after that, ye who are addressed to comply wich the 

have suffered a while, make you perfect, call, arid believe. 

Publish, strength, settle you." Th:it It is (ll(1 Jü Ür j at ian minister's du- 
7t is considered in the scriptures as an 0' " r commission to preach tlio Gospel 
Moli/ calling j UTim. i. 1». "Who hath to every eräturcu Markxvi. loi "And 
saved us, and called us with an holy uc said unto them, (Jo yq, preach my 
vallin-, not avoiding to our vrorks, but Gospel to every creature." Col. i. 23. 
according to his own purpose and grace, If you continue in the faith grounded 
which was given us in Christ Jesus, be- y »J settled, and be not moved away from 
fore the world began." An high call- the hope of the Gospel, which ye have 
ingj Phil. iii. 14. * k J press toward the beard, and which was preached to every 
mark for the prjze of the high calling creature whieh is under heaven ; where- 
of (Jod iu Christ Jesus; — and without of 1 1'aul am made a minister." See 
repentance, (that is, upon the part of ll ^° Rom. x. That the inspired writers 
God,) äs (ibd will never cast off any who never confined themselves to preach to 
are once drawn to him; ttoni. xi. 2i>. saints only, but reasoned witii and per- 
"For the gifts and callings of God are suaded sinners, see also 2 Cor. v. 11. 
without repentance." Num. xxiii. 19. '''Knowing therefore the terror of the 
"Cod is not a man, that he should lie; I*ord f we persuade men; but wc are 
neither the son of man, that he should made manifest unto God, and I trust 
repent: hath he said, and Shall he nut ' d ^° are made manifest in your con- 
do it ? or hath he spoken and shall he sciences." — And lastly that a general ad- 
dress to men's consciences has been 
greatly successful in promoting their 
conversion, see Acts ii. 23. 41. "Him 

. „ .. being delivered by the determinate conn- 
It has been a matter of dispute . . ,. . ' . , , . 
, . . . ... .,. sei and foreknowledge ot God, ye have 

whether the Gospel-Kjall snould be gener- , , ,, . , ° . . . 

■ . .. , *. taken, and by wicked hands have cruci- 
al, that is, preached to all men mdis- « , . , . , m , . ... 

. . ' L , , . bed and slam. I hen they that gladly 

criunnately. home suppose that, as the , , . . . . , . 

..-,».. ... , received his word were baptized: and 

elect only will be saved, it is to be . . . . . , 

. , , . t i i- the same day they were added unto 

preached only to them ; and, therefore, . , t " , . , ,, 

1 .... ... . them about three thousand souls.' 

cannot invite all to eotne to Christ. 

But to this it i* answered, that an un- Out itMias been asked, if none but 

known decree can be no rule of action, the elect can believe, and no man has 

heut. xxix. 28, "The secret tilings be- an ability in himself to comply with the 

long unto the Lord our God : but ill, and as the Almighty knows, that 

things which are revealed belong unto none but those to whom he gives grace, 

us, and t<» our children forever, that we can be effectually called, of whfcl use is 

■ ; n H the words of this law." Ami, it, fo insist on a general and external 

;.' Tim. '•'>. 18-. "Ali x-iioture. is given call? To this it IS answered, that by 

by inspiration of God, and is profitable the external «all gross enormous crimes 

lor doctrine, for reproof, for correction, aire often avoided J habits of vice have 

for instruction in rtghtcoiisiieas.'" That been partly coixftiercd j and much mor- 

.i- wc know not br cannot tell who are al good at least ha.- been produced. It, 



not 


make it 


good ? 


See also 1 Sam. xv. 


20. 


and Ps; 


ilms Jxxxix. 86: 


and 


Titus 


i. 2 


. Heb. 


vi. IS. 


James 


i. IT. 





W6 POETBY. 

is also observed, thai though a mauern- sufficient eautinn» not i i mal 

UOl convert WmseJf, yet lie hath a po w- appücution of tlwin.) 
* to do some tilings, that are iiiatcrial- Communicated for 
JJ good, tbougb not gpod in all those X?B "AILWAY TO IIKAVKN. 

circujnstancea, that accompany or flow Thr r " ;)l1 to lu,;lv ' n h .v 9 br ^ ^ madc ' 

from regeneration. Wifch .- 0,11 3' tnltl1 tll ° rail< M: »* !:iil] * 

Such was Abal)> humility; 1 Kings **<«» »«* to hoav'n the line ,*t.-n la, 

xxi. 29. «Seest thou, how Ahab hum- T<> lifö ***"* *"*«> ** (1: 

bUth himself before'me? Because he 1 > (!penhlU( . ( , ^ ^ ^ g £ ]((U , 

lnimblcth hnnselt before me, I will not ,„ . ,. . 

....... 7 . iakos trav ler* III tu go above. 

bring the evil m his days ; but m his A , - ,. . . ': 

° . " \ .\o tee tor tivsm is there to pay, 

son s days will I bring the evil upon ,, . . . ., . 

J _ v • ... hor Jesus is Äimseli the» ivaj,, 
Ins house. Also JNchcnuah s repent- 
ance/ «Ter. iii. 5. tf * A V ill he reserve his The Bilde is the .engineer, 
anger forever ? "Will he keep it to the Tt points the way to teav'n 90 clear 
end?" And Herod's hearing of John, Through wilderness to' go fco r&i-, 
Mark vi. 20. "For Herod feared John, Where saints will be forever bl 
knowing that he was a just maw & holy 

and observed him; and "when He heard $ od ' s lovc »** Spirit * tho *»i 

him, he did many things, and heard him Whiöh ' drives the train and engine high'r ; 

gladly/* On the whole, the design of AU ? ou who woukl to 8^*7 vh]v ' 

Cod in giving this common call in the Must watch and pray botUay andnighr. 

Gospel is the salvation of his people, the n . , .-, ,. 

1 . i . Come oo, poor sinners, amv s the tunc, 

restraining of many from wicked practi- n ,, ,, »»"'. T1 

° . r a . , \ J . Come all the worlcr, in all your prime, 



and the setting forth of the glorious 



If yos; repent and hin., 'Vom sin. 
work of redemption by Jesus Christ. rrl • .. . - n -, . , 

1 f i> i? *' se f t:fam W1 " sto f> llu ' ta ^ ae r? n n> - 



Barnabas. 



POETRY, 



PAEOÖY. 



(The following has been communica- 
ted by several correspondents for inser- $&<? Föad to heav'n bv Christ was made, 
tion in the Visiter, before now. "We "With godly truth tlie rails were laid. 
thought at first, that the idea of a Fron* earth to heaven the line exi. 
".Railway to Heaven" was rather ineon- rp ,... , , i .. , 

"..,,, iii c -i lo lite eternal where it emis> 
sistent witli the good, old way of pil- 
grimage, following the footsteps of our Kopcntance, faith, that works bv We % 

divine leader through the wilderness of -,. , , i , . , 

.. . M - 3 *=, , , ,, haeh traveler needs, to goabove: 

tins world towards tne heavenlv Canaan. ,, . 

We were afraid, that some readers would Ufh '"V ?i*V- ««all the ft», 

infer from it, that there was now found For Jesus Christ has mad.- us free. 

out. a nearer, easier and quicker method 

to get to heaven, than the one pointed The Bible is the track «lene, 

out in the word of God, as it seems to Qn wl.ieh to roach the heav'Iy throw, 

be believed by many no\v-a-d;i vs. Some ... ■■, x . . J , • ,. ,• / 

J " t , • xl lo leave that track, is toolisliness, 

comparisons appeared also to us rather 

forced and improper. But as it. has Aud brings poor travlcrs in distress, 
been communicated again, in two some- 
what different forms, we give them both, ]>>ut (loll>t - v,m wa]k ti "' ,1 ' :u ' ]c ;,]onc > 
in hopes that the above will s'-ive as a There's danger all around you soon. 



THE BIBLE IS MY PREACHER. 107 

Cletfr off the fcack, there comes a. tiriin, essential to the Well-being of (he hearer; 
And try to get a place within. and the language in which, they arc .-]>•»- 



The church is the ^omvfwdiou^ (»tr, 

In which we Uieet from near amt far, 



ken is plain. Nfb pompous, newly (Min- 
ed words are used, but such as can De 

comprehended by the unlearned as well 
lo journey on toward our rest, , . . 

_„.• . ... , ,. ,, ns the warned. I he meaning is plainer. 

\\ here .saints will DC iorevcr blest. ■ .' 

It says not one thing while it means an- 

Cuniluetor, Irhketncii, tnfririecr — other. When i^ speaks of ßod's bating 

Are faithful men, 1»» take us clear, sin and loying holiness, it means so. 

'Through dah"di4 in the wilderness, When it declare« thai coldness, or hike- 

And bring ns safe to heavenly bliss* warmness, or the 'putting on of gold,' 



(bid's \oye an 1 Spirit is thcy/'/r, 
Which drives the train and etigine 
hisrn'r 



Whether it be Fing«, necklaces, chains, 
or 'costly apparel/ are inconsistent with 
the Christian profession, there can bo 



But water plenty is needed^sure P<9 reasonable doubt of the meaning f 

]f we would get along secure. the same. So, also, when it affirms that 



'•'without holiness no man can see the 
Lord," the meaning is equally clear 



For want of thai disasters dire, 
Haw been occasioned by the lire, 
All who would safe to glory ride, 2. It is a faithful preacher. There 

Must keep close to tiie Saviour's side. is no softening down of the truth to save 

a shock of the head or the heart of the 



"Where lie stops, there our station be, 
'Refreshments lie provides for thee, 



offender. There is no passing over a 
sin because its professor is honorable 



Ml those who wish to L r o arini.t, . , . ,, u i -i 

* ' anions men, or rich in the cold aud sil- 

Uu>r. watch and »tray both day and e . ... " . 

• l J • , , J ver of earth. All must be exposed. 

ttignt. l 

Though a line article of dress, splendid 

Poor sinners, come! Now is the time ) equipage, or costly furniture is con- 

TUc bell rings now in ev'ry clime, demncd, no matter — there is no shrink- 

If you rep'Ut and turn from sin, iug. If a man be covetous, hates his bro- 

Tiie trail« will stop, and take you in. thcr, ordeals dishonestly with his ncigh- 

Li ivK. ] )0] ^ ] )C c;in g n j no p]. lcc f concealment; 

* * lie must be exposed. So, also, every 

"THE BIBLE IS MY PREACHER/' .- r,v,,lis encouraged, as faithfully as the 

Said an aged, disciple of Jesus, yester- «*\ is öoridemned. 

day, while rowing of being unable to 3 - h ^ a pdwerfut preacher. "The 

aWaaieetiHg, "Qthers can go to meet- Wora of (; " 1 is powerful; sharper 

i„., ; l canoot; but I have a preacher than any two edged sword, piercing c- 

athä»e; the Bible is my preacher." ^n'tä the dividing asunder of soul ami 

iiii l «f ,,. r, ,. v fi, ««„>,+ spirit, and of the joints and marrow, 

And wuo has a better preacuer I tuougut ' •> < * 

i i r ( t \ *i, ; .,,;,,,, ■> ■ i and is a discerner of the thoughts and 
I, as X meditated on tue saying as l 

11 i l i t ,, : .1. *',..,♦ i'. .i. •> l- intentsof the heart." What other preach- 

■walked homewards. I might rather ask, ^ _ i 

-,.., , , , ,. , , i. ,. v i ,* i>;„, cr is found equal to this, even to discern 

\\ ho lias so good a preacuei . Let inni i 

., ,i ...,11 , ,,-;n , llk f «mi "the thoughts and intents of the heart?' 

go the world over, and he will not und 

., ri It has pointed arrows and sharp swords 

the like. . l 

, . . . , r ,M I for the iruiltv. None arc so stout-heart- 

1. // is a pfcioi preacher. I he doc- , ' . ,, , 

. . . „ I ed but tne> must tall beneath its pnw- 

trines are plain, especially such as are •• l 



Hg WGJtp» (>L- tiik wisi:. 

eFj ciilnr • 'i '"■ newucv* oflifc, G. // i» nprrarhfrjif jtolntcj 

or to pomftlp sjai* i'" 1 ' ,Vl ' r - Jt ' ri :i wyor gives no quarter (p sin, whctberjn heart 

pf life unto life, er of death uatodoajh. or life, in politics ot religion. "Be ho- 

AVho can stand before surh (i prancjicr? Iy, v to the teil and sehnnln to Wfrryagc 

Where «-an qnq hide »Vom such mighty and name, ft gives ttb leave for the 

searching»? Alas' \t wil| sparch him merchant to jfly his tricks of ttWfe» nor 

OUl even unto the end* of the i ;utli. ft* the common dealer in the affair- I I 

life to cheat a little, if need he, (jq 
4. ft IS <rmi,)(txs,n;t(ifc ijrrarjtrr. , , , .. , . , , 

' ' the best end ot, the bargain, but preaches 

Nunc can he more so. It "feels for oth- . * . ' . ,.- 

. purity ot heart and honesty ol lite to 

er's woes." Though it slay the WlCKod, .. ," .. 

• high and low. 
oven so that none escape, it has always . . , . , . 

l. it is a preacfier <>/ benevolence. 

n word of consolation for the penitent. No covetog maB * an B JUt ease under 
Never wassuch a one passed by unnotic 



od. The sorrowing, too, arc always met 
with a blessing^ he they ever so mi- 



nor while away his tune 
»sleep, because it makes him feel; it- 
touches his treasure, his purse, and 



known anions men. And whoever heard . , e t- * i \ i i 

heart, of course. let, what, whole- 

of a mourner that remained uncomfort- y. e * . , .. . , 

some lessons ot benevolence it teaches 

od who was willing to receive consola- u , , -, . ,, , . 

& — "more blessed to give tlian to re- 
lion in humility ? Were ever the dis- • ., . i v + i • 9 n 1 

oeivej who believes this: rew, I 

tressed left without timely aid, or the fc „. ^ u fa ^^ onc nms( „ iv „ 

Aym<s without support, who sought it.? M ^ ^ prns))Cml ,, im . what cx . 

\\ as ever one tried or tempted who „ , t . . ■, t , ! 

1 cellent doctrines, how reasonable aiat 

could not find deliverance ? Oh, how 



right. 



many hroken hearts have been bound Aml whjat ^j j say 1U()rc of its g i . 

up. How many mourners have been ri(ma p reae hing? Indeed, time would 

comforted, and how many enslaved have fa}1 mc i enumerate its won lerful teach- 

been set at liberty, and how many tears in ,, s Tlirice happy, then, is that per- 

have been dried up. This no tongue s011 . aether the a-^l saint or the jontli- 

can tell, no language can convey. It is ful christian, who has such a preacher, 

written on many thousands of hearts, nil( ] ^ho loves and practises its precepts 

and can be communicated only in the happy forever 

language of eternity. There it will be A. L. C 

revealed how many abodes of misery 

have been visited and made happy, how 

many of the cast down have been lifted WÖUDS OV THE WISI-]. 

up and saved, and how many of the dis- True happiness consists in depen- 

Ircssed and sorrowing of every condition donee on God, it is to have no will ol 

iiave been blessed by this inimitable nur own. 

preacher. It is far \c<^ difficult to act well than 

5. h < isct prebctter of peace. It has to suffer in silence. 

a. message of peace for all — "Peace on No one knows anything of himself 

earth." "Follow peace with all men," till he is tried. Trial is the touchstone 

is an expressly enjoined duty thetteau be of the character, 

pul by by no one, however rich. or great Dost thou hive controversy ? Susp 

— and another, "As much as lietli in thy charity. Dost thou abhor all o< 

you, Live peaceably with all men."' trovers) '.' Suspect thy Christianity 



TESTIMONIES AGAINST MAKING, &c. OF ARDENT SPIRITS. 100 



TESTIMONIES church, we would not break the bread Of 

AGAINST MAKING, VENDING AND USING OP communion wife him. Besides it is the 

ARDENT SPIRITS- «dvicS of the old brethren, to dissuade 

At the yearly meeting on Lostcreek, a]1 khe ***&** from the commnn use 

Juniata co. Pa. in the year 1833. of ^^?cating drinks, particularly at 

»Art. 8. About the making and Gildings, hay-inaking and harvesting." 

using strong drinks it was again consul- At the yearly meeting in MoNTOOM- 

cred, that it is a great evil, with which ERY co. 0. in the year 1840. 

brethren should have nothing to do." «Art. 4. How it is considered in case 

At the yearly meeting in Cumber- a brother keeps tavern with license to 

land co. Pa. in the year 183$. sell spirituous liquors ?— This was by no 

»'Art 8. About distilleries was de- mcans amoved of, but the entertaining 

cided as heretofore." of strangers at a reasonable charge not 

At the yearly meeting in Montcom- objected to. Another query about sell- 

oo. 0. in the same year. fog ca ] ;cs and DCCr & c . at re ligiotis and 

"Art. 9. How is it considered, to political camp-meetings was consid 

sell grain to distillers ? Considered t i lat it is not at all propGr fur breth > 

that it should not be, particularly when ren /> 

<n-ain is scarce and hio;h in price : that . . ., , 

ö . ° / ' At the yearly meeting in Sum; 

ardent spirits are an occasion of much -,, . .., no(1 

r co. Pa. m the year 1*41 
abuse and harm, and brethren should 



keep clear of it, using as little as possi- 



»Art. 14. Concerning the use of ar- 
dent spirits it was considered, that it id 



ble for themselves, or when they have . •, -, ,. 

„, J a great evil, leading to vice ana crime, 

laborers. V , " .. ^ e , 

to destruction of peace and property, 

At the yearly meeting on Sciiuyl- and to the ruin of bod and sou]j and 

KILE, Pa. in the year 1*36. ^ mcmbers of ^ ^^ rf ^^ 

«Art 2. Whether it is allowable for ^ ^ ^^ from ^ usc of [t cx _ 

a brother or sister to sell ardent spirits? ^ ^ mcd[dnQ ,, 

Considered, that it should absolutely At ^ year]y m ^^ j Q Predebic 

110t be -" co. Md. in the year 1 

At the yearly meeting in Washing- «Art. 4. How is it considered, if a 
tun co. Md. in the year 1838. brother or sister signs the pledge of to- 

»Art. 3. Whether it is proper for a ta i abstinence ?— Considered, that in as 
member, to build distilleries, or to dis- mucu as our churches have always been 
til ardent spirits ? Considered, as it has testifying against intemperance, and 
been these many years, that it ought CYCn against the free use. the making 
not to be.' an j soiling of ardent spirits, it is not ad- 

At the yearly meeting in Morrisons- visable for members to put their hands 
cove, Bedford co. Pa. in the year to the pledge or to meadle with the 

proceedings and excitement of the 

»Art. 11. 'What is to be done with world oil this ßubjeet." 
a brother, who is erecting a distillery, At the yearly meeting held in 
and makes and sells ardent spirits? — Wayne co. O. in the year :- 
Considered when such a brother has "Art. 2. Whether a brother m 
been admonished once and again, and fuse the kiss of a brother who hath coni- 
dicut to the counsel of the mittcd a fault, for instance getting in- 



110 TESTIMONIES AGAINST MAKING, ke. OF ARDKNT SPIKITS. 

toxicated, ere lie has beep brought and At the yearly meeting held in Car« 

judgod before the council of the kuli, co. [ndiana in the year 1848. 
cburch ? — Considered, that thuuu.li a "Art. 5. Whether brethren, and es- 

member could not bo required to salute pocially teachers can consistently with 

another with the kiss, while in a state the Öospol and our holy profession, at- 

of intoxication, it is still our duty, first tach themselves to the Freemason's and 

to tell the fault unto the church, and to the Society popularly called the "Sons 

await its decision, before we withdraw of Temp-ranee," and if not consistent 

ourselves from a member." how is the church to proceed in such a 

..*., , . « ix . ,.^ case?— Considered ilia*, whereas the ho- 

At the yearly meeting m ROANOKE , ., . . , .„ l 
v . +1 J 1$ Är ly »pint testifies by theapostle 1'aul, 

co. A a. in the year 1845. .. ' . mn -. s - , * 

UK . ,X „ ... ., •, (I Cor. xi. 2D.) "lie that eateth and 

"Art. 10. How is it considered, , > . 

, i A i • • r i.-i drinketh unworthily, eateth and drink- 

when a brother is carrying en a distil- , . /' 

, , n :, , . ., ri , eth damnation to himself,, nut Jtscernino 

lery : — Considered in the same light, ' y 

. : t ., ri no ™ c ' Jj!>r >' * ("xty ; — and whereas we 

as our ancient brethren did C2 years . •" 

, ., ! n we informed iu holy writ, that the 

ago m an annual conncil-meeting held T . . ,.*»■. ' 

, v i • at i i t - iiOrd s body is jus church, of which we 

on Fipccreek in Maryland, June /, , . / 

,J <, , ., . , „ „ c , desire to be members, and II k is the 

l/h3 where they said, eve. bee above. , t , . 

head; that from such and other 

At the yearly meeting in Lancaster considerations and declarations of the 

co. Pa. in the year 1846. Wiml of ^ od , the brethren have always 

"Art. 7. Whether a brother may believed, and do still believe, that it is 
work in distilleries for wages, — and not on h' urilqcoming and icrimg^ but 
whether a brother, who owns a mill, ni g% dangerous for brethren to attach 
may buy, sell and chop grain for distil- themselves to such secret societies, or 
lerfes ? — Considered, that (in as much) any association of this world, and if 
as the use of ardent spirits 'is always lü< - ; y should do so, they should be visit- 
dangerous to the well-being of society, ed in love, (as the advice was 44 yearn 
and the brethren frequently have tcsti- ago in a yearly meeting at Pipjscreek) 
fied against the making and using of the and admonished to withdraw themselves 
same, it would be best for brethren not from such, and if they should do so, and 
to have any thing to do with it in any acknowledge their fault before the 
shape or form." church, the members might bear with 

. , ., , .. . T , them. But in case of a minister of the 

At the yearly meeting in FRANKLIN _. . 

-n . .i -.<->,.- word having gone so tar, not only toat- 

co. Pa. m the year IM/. . °° J 

it a t. ia • w 1 1 •*. i r tach himself to such secret societies, 

"Art. 10. Hould it be proper for ' 

, ., . • • ,, ■ . . ,. but also to net as their chaplain and or- 

brethren to join the secret association of . ' 

,i ,,o c m 9>. /. • i ator, it was considered, that such a brö- 

the "kons of Temperance/ — Gonad- ' .... 

•,,,,. , tner ought tö be silent in the church, 

ered, that in as much as we are to ' , , • ' 

. ,, ., . ! , ,j ,, ; . L until the memoers should feel renewed 

'prove all things, and hold last that ~ . ,. . ,. 

, . , . , , , ■ , « confidence m him again. 

which is good j and as the nature of se- ° 

crct societies is such, as to preclude the At the yearly meeting in Montuom- 

knowlodge of them before a member- ERY co. 0. in the year 1850. 

ship is obtained, we consider it improper "Art 8. If a brother or sister com- 

for a member of the church to join such mits a gross crime, such as getting 

an order.'' drunk, kc. can it be settled by any vis- 



TESTIMONIES AGAINST MAKING &c. OF ARDENT SFIMTS. Ill 

iling brethren without bringing it be- "Art. G. Is it right for brethren to 
fore the church, or what course is to be take a dram in public, when in perfect 
pursued in such casea ? — Considered, health ? — We are of opinion that it has 
that a brother or sister guilty of a the appearance of evil, and should not 
crime, as set forth in the (juestion, be indulged iu or partaken of at all as 
should be brought before the church a beverage/ 1 

agreeable to Paul** first letter io Tinio- "Art. IS. Concerning brethren go- 
thy, ch- v. 20. 'Them that sin rebuke ing security for dealers in ardent spirit«, 
before all, that others also may fear." in getting their license to sell the same. 
"Art 37. If it is proven by two or —Considered that brethren should by 
three brethren, thai a brother has been no means do bo." 
drinking to excess, yet not so much as "Art. 27. Vrhethcr it is allowed 
to disable him from keeping on his feet; for brethren to distill fruit, or gctitdis- 
but has often before been charged, and tilled and *eH the liquor ?— We say, 
also before been set back or put in **$> not at *"• 

avoidance, and still denies the charge : "Art. 38. Is a church justifiable in 
would he not come under the class of expelling a member for the crime of 
drunkards, or would it be prudent to drunkenness so long as members gener- 
liohi him as a brother, or should he be ally continue in the custom, whereby 
expelled by the proof of four or five wit- men are made drunkards ?— Considered, 
though not members of the as drunkenness comes directly from 
h ?— Considered, that no member moderate drinking, therefore every 
should be put in avoidance without pos- church should keep the advice of the 
itive proof fcom members, that he or yearly meeting to use no intoxicating 
siie has been guilty of one of those sins, drinks as a beverage, and then they can 
mentioned by Paul, 1 Cor. v. 11. consistently disown the brother." 

At the yearly meeting in Elkhart co. These are the testimonies of 

Indiana iu 1852. our vear ty meetings against the ll Ma- 

-Art 24. Have we a right to refuse ***& SdUng and Using of ardent or m- 

tW salutation of the holy kiss to a bro- «W*ty *** *» ™ ore tha » s ^^' 

Al ., . • • , • . i , - tl . ///v; years, in as much as the oldest lea- 

ther that ls intoxicated with strong * J > 

, . , . .i* '. • i i ,i „ timony, we have on record, refers still 

dn/dc, or to one that is unclean by the *' ' 

p . i o n „ • i farther back to one, three years older, 

intemperate use ot tobacco : — Consul- # . 

■ .,' , ,, 1,1 i which was, no doubt, yet fresh in the 

ered, that no brother could be censured, [ . . 

... , r , , , . .i • , • memory of many livinir witnesses. We 

it he refuses to salute a brother mtoxi- J . tt . 

, , • , • ,i have spent considerable time and labor, 

eated or unclean with using tobacco or * . ' 

, . , „ in searching, translating and writing 

strong drink. c '. . . ° . f 

out these testimonies m compliance with 

At the yearly meeting in FeBHÖUC the request of a dear and respected bro- 

eo. Ml. in lSr»:i. the following (jueries ther, whose object, to defend the breth- 

on the subject occurred : rt , H against misrepresentation, we could 

"Art. 5. J^ it right for brethren to not but heartily approve of. And we 

hive intoxicating liquors at public rejoice to say, that <>ur brother was not 

sales ? — Considered as wrong, that mistaken in his belief, which now by 

should not be so at all, nor at any other the for lee is madeaself- 

sathering." evident fact, namely that our brethren, 



e =■ 



112 1 MUST DIE, 

so far from opposing themselves to druakaid. I have spenl m\ days in 

TEMPERANCE, have alicpys labored gratifying my insatiable Appetite to the 

[PRRANCE. forg f my Got} and my duty to- 

An | i tfarf him. And now my day is past 

. so st nm Lily, and labor so mu- and gone, and my soul, which bears the 
stantly and unanimously against this image of the Most High, which was bra- 
evil and its causes, the answer can only talized and debased by the awful poi^OB- 
be, because they feared (Jod, they be- ous lire-water, must leave this wreck of 
lieved his word, and loved their fellow- loathsome clay, to take its flight unprc- 
men and brethren. They read in the pared to meet, its God, and receive its 
book of God, Hab. ii. 15 "Woe unto awful doom of everlasting banishment 
him that gircth his neighbor drink, that from him. And ilit had not been for 
puttetb thy bottle tohim,andnuikrth. hwi the deep potations, that I drank from 
drunken, dag," They believed also the the cursed deadly bowl, I might have 
testimony of the inspired apostle, when now been happy and prepared to die. 
he said, that "the drunkards (with all But oh dark, dark looks the hollow ga- 
othcr evil-doers) shall not inherit the ping tomb, and darker still looks the 
kingdom of God." 1 Cor. vi. 10. fearful drunkard's hell, in which I am 
And having u the loco of God shed about to fall. Oh friends, take waru- 
abroad in their hearts," and being con- ing ! Shun the cursed bowl which 
strained by that love, they could not leads to death. 

cease testifying, warning and laboring ,, T . v „ . -, ,. , „ 

J fc ' ö e "1 must die, cried a man ol lordly 

against a business, which turns the i.i i i -i i i i e . 

'[ . ' wealth, who had hundreds of servants at 

blessings of God into a curse, and that, t . ^ ^ a \ 

,.,.,, his command. \es my flesh must now 

which might be wholesome food, into a i , . -, . ., . ,- . 

ö ' % be laid as low, as that of my most ser- 

poison ; — aqainst a TRAJTICK, which for ., . , , »' , , , ,., ",*. '- 

«,, f •■/■',■■ , , . vile slave, and alas it is hard to die, for 

filthy lucre s sake deals out that poison, T , , ,, . , . , . ... ... ~ 

...... \ . ' ' 1 have done that which is not the will oi 

while its evil consequence cannot be de- « , . T , , , -, ■, 

. . _ . 1 .... God concerning me. 1 have held abso- 

med : and against a practice, which, . , . „ . . ir , 

.„....,, „ . lute possession of my brother, and forced. 

it persisted in, will eventuallv, as it was , . r ., , , r 

1 ...... . //. . lmn to perform servile labor for inc, 

emphatically said m one of the above , . , . . L ,, ., , - 

r J . which is against all the laws of nature 

conclusions, lead to nee and crime, to -, r , n . ^ L , 

. and of nature s God. By so using the 

the destruction of peace and properl//, , , v , . , , , , , , 

. , x i i j> labour of him, who should have been 

and to the ruin of BODY and SOUL. r T i v j • i 

. j ä " . . . free, 1 have lived in great pomr» and 

[XS e cannot refrain from giving these , , -^ , . ,, ' V1 

. \. ... 9 ß.. . splendor, liut oh now they are like 

testimonies an insertion in the \ isiter, r J 

with the fervent hope and prayer to thorns in mv sule > ancI weights on my 

God, that their united weight may be soul, to sink me deeper in perdition, 

duly considered by our dear readers, and Truly ease, abundance and luxurious 

serve as a warning to the young and in- h ü and ma ot her good things 

experienced and to All, who may be „ . . ... , 

tempted in this wise.] of tnnc and seDS0 ' mU not save a soul 

from that awful hell. 



< ; I must die," cried the beautiful 

For the Visiter. 3 r ou n g woman, who delighted in her fine 

I MUST DIE. and fashionable and costly apparel, and 

"I must die," groaned the inebriate, I have not yet made my peace with 

and oh God ! I must die an unreclaimed God, and I fear now it is too late ; for 



I JUST Dili. 113 

my i-lirrks that used fn \i % with the health ix-m.-. 1'.-. seek your Cod, and 
rose im color, are now pale with death, make your peace with him; for 1 am 
Au<l my <;vi M!i;it it-r<| (o fi iv!). v.iih <lr- now already in tin; place af torment, 
light while; whirling through the danc . >d I is thcr? no way of escape,? 
arer now incoming dim and sigjitloss in Is there no i * I < t i 1 1 *r place for a wicked 
the eold. embrace o£awfu] death, which wretch like nie? Farewell my Campan- 
ia .'t king ofjterrorsi to pie. [f I had but ion - ;,il ' children, seek God and « 
hearkened t o i!i" roice of those |hal I ath your husband and parent by 
, advipe, it might now he sin is doomed to meet Oh it is liar«!, 
well with inc. "I'ut 1 Itavo persisted in to live hard and die hard ! 
the ways, of; sin, gave my hear! to follow "I must die," groaned the miser, 
.-ill the wicked devices of a fashionable, I must die, and leave .-ill my ill-gotten 
flatting world, an! now I must go to gold 1 , that [ have wrung from the poor 
reap tin» reward <<f those, that forget widow and orphan, and ground out of 
God, No sweet Saviour smiles upon the Jiajrd labor df the honest poor. 5 ■-. 
my dying pillow to cheer my soul in this misery arid distress has marked my path, 
dark valley of the shadow of death. But and many have been the tearsj I have 
dark, dark and dreadful i-> tin; wrath of Wrung from the eyes of the poor, us 1 
God, that is settling on ray poor soitfj gr took from them tin; common 
that must go to the dark abodes of the sustenance of life. Uut now 1 must sink 
wretched. This i< tin 1 end of those, down into hell; for every tear is like a 
that worship the fashions of this world, mill-stone around my neck, to sink' me 
that are an abomination in the sight of deeper into that awful lake. Oh shun 
Godj for he will have the worship of the death of the miser; for he has no 
an, undivided heart or none at all. friends hero hulow, and no hopes of 

heaven in the world to come. 
«I must die," claimed an aged and «j muat j&» sweetly said the chris- 

hoary-headed man, that had spent ft tian man, and how easy it is to die»; 

lotfg career in the service of Satan, and all is peaee within and without, Cod is 

how hard to die ; for Cod has granted sm iiing now upon me, and seems to say, 

nie a Ibog life, but all that life 1 have «'Well done, thou good and faithful ser- 

>pent in sin. And now in old agö T V antj enter into the joys of thy Lord !" 

mus"t sink to the tomb unreeöneiled to My dear companion, mourn not for 

my God, without the smallest hope that for we soon can meet, where parting 

I will ever ho permitted tofbe happy in will be no more. how glad I am, 

the world to come. Oh death 1 cruel { j ; ■ sot out in the Oospd-road ; 

death! spare me ft little long . it fof'my mind is now happy. Death is 

one week, to prepare to meet my God ! to me a sweet harbingeT of 

But I have been bo long in the service ca i] mG home to God. wh I 
of the enemy of Cod, there remains p m my mind : my 

now no hope for me. Oh eternity ! oh Jesus is near, Ms spirit is smiling on 

eternity! How shall I endure thee? me ' no w, hrfsoon will t&kdme hoi 

Aud death how shall I grapple with g ] (irv . thrice welcome, death] 1 

thee'/ Thou art a king of terrors in- S1HI „ shall be fi ging hallelujahs 

deed to me; for 1 cannot escape my aU(lV0 . Dear friends fircweli ! OL 

Cod. Oh my dear friends look upon lue fo glory, where all will be happy; 

inc, and take warning, and while life & W J WM ^^j, ::lv \ gorrow v .;jj nrVi r pomc 
C. V. Vol. iV. 



lU \ REQUEST V5D ANSWER. 

NTott dear Vorder, i; \- for you fch 1815, ibe tollowing lias Wii diectiBaed 

> which of these deaths j-rtu will and taken into consideration •: 

die; for die you ninst About dbmplaints, whh-h hare risen 

Ob if my L&d would come and meet, in different riiurehdi of the Fraternity 

My soul should stretch her winga in ugfou'strarigc principle* (or sentiments) 

liast^ °* SDnte members, that arc Considered 

Fly fearless tnroiigh death's iron gate, with ng as erroneous and not rounded in 

Nor feel the tafr6rs a : s slie passed. ^ hol y ^rinturcs, while indeed the 

holy BtfHptures are to bo the only form - 

Jesus can make a dying bed , . .. c . tl v , • i 

datum of out faith. — And inasmuch we 

Peel soft as downy pillows are, .. , ■ , , 

J 1V i j h?c 1H perilous tiniis, where many and 



While on his breast I lean my head, 

I'Ctlv til!« 

Cephas 



diverse temptations arise, and also many 
And breathe my lifo out sweotly there. , , . .1 . 

errors mal:«' their abearance, so that 



errors make their appearance, 

weak minds easily can be cöufoünded 

thereby; as scarcely t 1 know, how 

they are to do in order to be saved. 
A REQUEST, \ VA ) s j ncc now i n o Ur time there are 

From Indiana. — To the editor of o iucm o- the many religious denomina- 
ting Gospel -Visiter. You will please, turns and parties even such, who in the 

ask through the columns of the Visiter doctrine of repentance, and of baptism, 

for some brother or brethren, to give . UR | f th e forgiveness of sins through 

his or their best scriptural evidence of the ., toning sacrifice of Jesus Christ, 

what it takes to constitute a fife subject and of sanctification by the holy Ghost 

for the ordinance of baptism. Please do not seem to differ much front the 

to insert soon if agreeable. confession of the old brethren, — only 

An Inqttiieu. that, according to our opinion, as we 

ANSWER. are taught by the word, they do not 

Inasmuch as the (juery contained in put every thing in its proper place. 

this request has been answered so frc- They require, that a nein, before he is 

qucutly in the columns of the Visiter, to be baptized, should have passed 

which might satisfy "an inquirer," if through repentance entirely, and should 

be wishes to be satisfied with the simple have a lively experience of the forgive- 

truth simply stated, we must suppose, ness of his sins, as also should have ob- 

our "inquirer" has not been a "reader" taineda complete new birth, before bap- 

of the Visiter till lately, ami as he is tism, and that they must confess this 

desirous of an early answer, we sub- and be able to say, how they have at- 

30». here the united views of our breth- tained to it ; and that they are only 

ren, as they were expressed on the sub- then lit subjects by baptism to be res 

jest in a yearly meeting almost 40 years ceived into the covenant of the grace oi 

ago, without debarring any brother from God. 

. . '-' : .. It is even testified, that such expres- 

ffivmg his sentiments and a more expli- , . . . , .. . 

' . '- . r , ■ ■ sions have been made m puolic mect- 

cifc answer to the request 01 y&o. xnqui- . . . -, . 

nr „ J l ing, that a man must have obtained aU 

"At the big (yearly) meeting of the ready complete sa notification, or he 

Brotherhood, wMch was held in WhilEe- would be baptizod too soon. And to 

Dlrartm, (Lancaster co. Pa.) with such confession or doctrine we see no 

br. Joseph IIeusiie the 13th of May foundation in holy writ, nor any exam- 



a ];r:rr;.. t ami an^wki:. H5 

plain the whole New [Testament. There Such expressions do nol proceed from 

it was required of those win« made up- love, neither do they build up love. 

plication for baptism, repentance or a \V« could frcely'lcf these good people 

change of mind ; they were exhorted alone, if tiny would only let us alone. 

by John to bring forth fruits meet for it is a pity, ir does D 

repentance, i.e. to lead such a lite, as cording to thfr.^ 

would accord with a change of mind. ates divisions and aeparo 

And of Christ and his apostles we do as if it were the design 

not find that any thing ffiorewas re- the Weak members of bur cburebei 

quired of applicants than besides repent- their notions, and to can 

a nee faith in the Gospel, or faith in Je- so that many nu Ö 

sus ( Mi eist as the Son of God. of' their own old brethren, because thi y 

Hence we find no authority to require are described to them as bring so cold 
more of applicants, as there is founded and dead. Such ineniberB we would ad- 
in the word of God. We believe, that vise and exhort in heartfelt love, that 
baptism is the commencement of enter- they should hold fast to the word of 
ing into the New Covenant according God, and not be tossed to and fro, and 
tu scripture j — we also believe, that the carried about with every wind of doe- 
foundation, which Christ and the apos- trine. 

ties have laid, is the only foundation, And it is our advice to all overseers 

i:pon which we have to build, and that and householders in our churches, to 

we have no right to change or amend a- exhort all the members to hold fast to 

ny thing. We believe further, that the the prescribed word of the Gospel, and 

cases in repentance arc very different; if it should happen that some of our 

that some have much more to go through members should unite with such, and 

than others, and that therefore we should break the bread of communion with 

not lay down rules, because the scrip- them,, or receive them in their houses 

tures do not give us any. to hold meeting, while they yet remain 

And since we cannot agree in those in such separation toward us, such niem- 
thiugs above mentioned with such, who bers should be exhorted, and if they 
make things before alluded to an article would receive the advice, we should 
of their faith, while the word of God have patience with them, 
does not teach us so, it happens some- ^ £ fcb ^j 1R)t ^ Qr y^ 
tunes, that hard expressions are made ^^ tboy CfiuM uot roumi|i in fuU 
against the old brethren, for instance, commiinion with us . For the L , ml Jc _ 
that they were a Heap of dead men, ^ ^ ^ -^^ ^ ^ ^ 
who had not yet come to a newness of ^ qM b(J cm ,^ ()f ()m , ^ Bpeaking 
life ^unconverted, who know yet noth- tlu> , ;;luc thilurj ftnd not to have divi" 
ing of couverse,n,-a dead, carnal mul- ions umolll , UN :lll(1 to tllis s;imo efld 
titude-who were yet altogether in W(> lal)0r .,l S o, through the gn, 
death -that there Was not one firing a- {n ^ obedien( ^fo the Gospel of dc,e. 
mong them, or he would not remain p u ri s k 
with them ; and because they baptize 
too soon, they choke immediately again 
the new-born life of God, that they can- 
not come to perfection," — and other 
similar expressions. 



Mm ON REGKXEItATTON. 

I'oii i m; v isi i iu. tatu i , conception thkcn place. Brtl bear 

ON JlKGKNKIl ATION. '" I,, ' ,u '' ( ' j;it in tbc work of rcpentrfncc, 

. ' ''''■'''.. . . in Hie dying unto sift tin- soul must be 

Men- hrother. — I teel Like making n ...,..' -.'.,, 

„ T1 ., ' actively engagod with the assisting grace 

lew enquiries of I . lv. on regeneration, r/1 . x , ... , ■ ■ . 

„_ : ■' ' ° . N ot God, or there will be no coneentiou. 
(sec page • >•> andoo 01 present volume; 

whore he divides and subdividi IS the Sfcyndft/ GHQW.T^ within. The best 

subject, which I am puzzled to under- Feed put iuto the earth, though it has 

stand. To say the most of it, it, is too received the inherent power from the 

much on the Calvinistic order to pass by Creator to produce its like, will not grow, 

without notice. 1 will first notice the if the around into which it has fallen 

4th definition of terms. "Uegonera- doth not nourish ir, if for want of heat, 

tion j — new birth j birth by grace. " or for want vt moisture, no fermentation 

This is right, but in recounting after- takes plaice. Too much heat without 

wards the -properties of it, lie says, 3. moisture, as we have lately seen an ! i >;- 

"it is an instantaneous act &c." and to perieneed to our sorrow in the recent, 

this I must object, l»0 widely-extended drouth, wiilburn up 

J ask, Did ever any one see a genera- all life in vegetation. Too much niois- 

tion of any kind come to puss instante- tare without heat will drown and thus 

neousiy ? — Did ever any one see a grain kill the same. But the combined action 

of grass-seed generate anew blade of of heat and moisture is necessary to the 

grass immediately after being put into life and growth of every thing, dust so 

the ground, or instantaneously ? — And if it is with- the growth of the new creature 

not, how much less .can we expect the within. The divine seed of the word of 

generation of beings higher in the scale God must be nourished in the soul, and. 

of ereation to be instantaneous'/ — Is if tin? soul would fall into a duadne» and 

there not first conception, second growth inactivity, there would bene growth. 

to maturity, and flu'rd produetion to laiih is the active principle in the soul 

light and life in every natural birth ? in connection with repentance, to pro- 

And if there is any analogy between mote the growth of the newly-formed, 

generation and regeneration, between yet unborn child of God in the heart of 

natural birth and the new birth, must nian. 

we not at once see, that instead of its be- T i,lrdh h coilE»ETIOS of tjih »few 

ing instantaneous, it is also gradual and r>]1 , m m<m thc , C ed in the ground 

progressive . ]i;i; . ()HCC su Oiciently rooted itself and 

First ooNcr.pTiox. This is brought grown within, in obedience to the law of 

abput by the power and agency of the nature in due time it will make its ap- 

Spirifc of Godj who convinces of sin, and pearanee above ground, and thus prove 

leads the sinner to repentance, wliieli itslifeandexistei-.ee. Even so it is in 

prepares the heart, as ih^ plow prepares regeneration. AVhcn the seed of the 

the grouud, for the reception of the seed, word of God has fallen into a wcll-pre- 

The seed is the word of (Jod, the power pared heart, and hastalten sufficient 

to recreate, by which, when truly re- root therein, the new creature will be 

ceivedinto the heart, and not choked by finally hovn into the world in obedience 

thc weeds, thorns and tfaistles, which to the law, not of nature, but of grace, 

have been naturally growing therein, not of man, but of Christ, the Son of 

and which are to be deadened by repeu- God. He will come forth in baptism, 



ON KEGKXKKATJOX. 117 

which evidently belongs to the new birth entirely passive, arid th.it the light of 

or regeneration, in as much as the Bay- grace co.ujd not be resisted. And I 

iour says, "A'erily, verily, [ say unto would say to J'. H. if he is a brother, 

thee, Except a man be born Ql'iJcäier What have we to do with such Strang«; 

and of the Spirit, he cannot enter the notions, which contradict common si «jfle, 

kingdom of (Jod." John iii. 5. the law of nature, and the word of (J od? 

This is also plainly shown by the two Let us :i],i,lc; ty the simple word of I rod, 

passages, quoted by P. & Matt. six. an ' 1 ÜupQw aside whatever is not in ac- 

28. "Ye which have followed me in curdanco with it. 

the reg. ucrath.n, $c." What had Je- ^ man is begotten again by the will 

aus reference to ? Was he bv some su- of 6od i :,I1(1 if th:lt will is his word j if 

peruatural power changed from a sinful AVc ' are gotten by the Gospel, which is 

state into that of life and righteousness'/ tJu ' WMnl ^^H th « ßW denc ? thereof is 

Or did he not rather mean to say, Just Coayictfon of sin, repentance, conviction 

u 1 have subjected myself under the ,,f "gUteousucss, faith, obedience from 

mighty word of God, and was baptized Iove t0 God and Ms.glöry, &c. «fee. which 

vidi the baptism of God from heaven, certainly arö tftFYCTf effects of the pbw- 

so ye who have followed me in that in- c f of P*f> 5!U(1 }>d°*% Wh to conver- 

ward and outward act of subjection, Bion as wel1 as to regeneration, and are 

which is that "washing of regeneration consequently not passive, but active, nor 

and renewing of the Spirit," spoken of >' et i»^autaneous, but progressive as 

by Paul to Titus iii. 5. (1 leave this to wel1 ;ls sanctifieation. 

the reflection of P. li.) V, nether the blessings of regeneration 

,,..-, ,i ri • i j , • -, cannot be finally lost, is with me a oiios- 
( ertamly the saviour had not siuned J [ 

x i . i i tiou of doubtful disputation, with which 

nor m any way accepted sin, and so he \ > •»««*« 

it i i t i • v n i- we should have nothing to do, but rath- 

could only mean by their following him ' 

xi • c^ja er seek to workout our salvation with 

in regeneration the true acception of the , uu Wlfcu 

, , j .. ,, , i .i i • i fear and trembling, 

whole word or God, and the being bap- 

ttxed, inasmuch as Paul undoubtedly 

calls baptism "a washing of regencra- *J^ e vere reall >' Sj a( ? for t1lis ai \ ücIc - 
, . , . ' . \\ e have a constantly fcrowiug pile of 

ion, and in order to stop those who ( .„ millullicaÜMIls MIl haH( j; from wl £ h we 



want to have so many mysteries about have freely published tln.se, which we, 

the new birth, or birth of the Spirit, he in our humble judgment, deemed best 

adds, "and the renewing of the spirit." !J »d m,>t useful, or at least harmless. 

So regeneration means a washing in bap. Wl ! e *«? ( ' :m sca^ly avoid of giving oc- 
.. • - i casionally an article, to Woran we our- 

tism, as well as a renewing of the S(1 j V( , s ^ 8efioug objections, and the 

Spirit- sentiments of which we should not like 

Let thissmmv to sle.w that the soul *? M<H*cj Should we reject fchose ar- 

, • , • tides entirely, we would be accused of 

must have something to do m regenera- . •-. ■ . - ,„ ,, 

■ partiality, and give offence, Should we 

tiou, and not be altogether passive, ■■ ^eoÜFlitoÖnä privately to the wri- 

i,rmi:u, Gai.vjn and many others be- ter, why we could lio| publish it, in nine 
!■ re and after them would have us ! ait of ten, time would be wanting, 

lieve, in order to reconcile their infant and a hasty letter make things worse. 

., •'*•.■ 11 the writ. •!• i> a preacher, he i> likely 

baptism with regeneration, savin c, hat i • .i i , • i • 

1 ■ • preaching the sane doctrine, he writes. 

the grace oi regeneration irai exerted Ffe has perhaps 1 but few books beside 1iis 
and bestowed upon man. while he Mas Hibic, and he ittbibca unawares the 



li- THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OP THE GOSPEL. 

opinions of his favorite author. Kin or- without this the atonement of ajr.Sav- 

rpr, he should be Bet right, and there is i()nr> {]w ]11(>rits of tho M()n(I of v]xr] ,^ 

no better way in our view, but to civo } ., .. ,. , , 

-> . ... •, ...... ', aii'l the grace ol trod together with our 

Ills article a place m th6 Visiter, and to 

let any brother undertake the blessed Mm l' 1( ' " r (L ' ;,<1 iVu]] > Wall o|do avuiL 

task, of which James speaks, v. ID. 20. £ take, then this stand, that man mus 1 

This our beloved brother J. P. lias do a work, and this he may do by tin 

tr|ed to do in the foregoing article with grace of God ; first, work out your own 

reference to an article from P. R. in a ^tioi , v : rh fear and 'trembfihft for 

former number, and having fflVen a sec- . . ,, , , . . . . . - , 

Ofld article from the same writer in this * "W W * lleb ""***} ln W ^h to 

present number, tinctured as strongly ™ :n1 ' 1 to d Q of his good pleasure. 

with Calvinism or predestination as the Phil, ii. Vi. 13. This, however, is ad- 

fonner, &c, we felt it our duty to this dressed to such, as have complied with 

miter, whom we know not personally, tho fmulalmnit:ll pi . illeip i os of {1|1 , (1 „ ( ._ 

and to our readers generally, to give the , . c .... ... 

above as cariy as possible, and to explain trmc of ü[mst > but ]t nevertheless 

here our motives and situation.) proves, that we must do the outward 

work, if (rod is to do the inward. 

But another evidence : "151esseu are 

Communicated for the Visiter. the dead, etc.— that they may rest from 

their labors, and their works do follow 

THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OV THE »t lora .» B cv. xiv . i 3 . Msri tho ho _ 

GOSPEL. guagc, Their laln*rs, Their works, ami 

"Therefore leaving the principles of not tllc lord's labors, or the Lord's 

the doctrine of Christ, let vs go on unto wo . rks < Much more might be produced 

perfection; not laying again the fmnda- in favor of my position, but these fads 

lion of repentance from, dead works, and :ire sufficient, and I will therefore pro- 

of faith toward God) of the doctrine cced to notice the principles of those la- 

oflaptism, of laying on of hands, and bors, or in Paul's own language, ( th^ 

of the resurrection of the dead, and of principles of the doctrine of Christ/' 

eternal judgment:' In the first place I will be likely to 

This is truly a rich portion of scripture. strike upon the duty of the preachers ; 

It is also a plain text, so^nuch so, that bceailsc tho * wo first W^¥^ must he 

I scarcely know whether I am able to PW C W to thc simicr MoVQ W vim 

make it any plainer to the readers of ex P<*t him to comply with the rest, 
time Visiter; but by thc help of Uod, I First then I will notice, the daitrine 

will try to consider each part in turn, of eternal judgment. Jesus Chrisf gave 

Ie fchis, my object will be to show, what u$ to understand, that there will be a 

is liecessarj for man in order to secure judgment, when he says, they that have 

M« salvation. For I hope we all take done good, unto thc resurrection of life, 

ifrfor granted, that man must do his but they that have done evil, unto tho 

part, as well as God, if he expects to be resurrection of damnation. John v. 39, 

Hawed. gut another evidence of the judgment 

This however is not a welcome doc- to come. When Paul was brought bc- 

taüuc to many professors of religion in fore the judge, called Fkmx, I have no 

tDuas enlightened age of thc world, and doubt he was glad of the opportunity 

wSLLdiärcforc put me to the necessity of of reasoning of temperance and right- 

gtttfradng, that man must do a work, and eousuess, and of the judgment to come. 



THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OF THE GOSPEL. 110 

So it is our duty to do in order to awa- dead. Ilcuce the necessity of the doc- 

Iren the sinwr to a sense of his danger, trine of repentance from dead works. 

But hear fjwil preaching it ftgairij As Re^nin from these acts of sin, refonji 

if is appointed" unto men once to die, bril your life ; be sorrowful and sore amazed 

after tliat tke. judgment. Heb, ix. 27. for your sins. 

The next of the principles is the doc- ^ ee( ^ I search the Testament to bring 
trine of resurrection of the dead. .Mar- testimony in favor of repentance ? I 
vel not at this, for the hoar is coming wi!1 ,m] y t'-H y<>u who preached* thisdoc- 
in the which they that are in their tr?1K ' before us. John the baptist 
graves shall hear his voice and shall Patched it in the wilderness, saying, 
come forth. John v. 28. 29. Read JM^nt jc, for the kingdom of heaven is 
the evangelical recoid of the resurree- at hflnA Jesus Christ preached it, say- 
t ion of Christ himself. Read also 1 Cor. *ȣ> repent ye and believe the Gospel, 
xv. and you havo evidences enough to The apostle Peter preached it on the day 
3>rove to any one, that will believe any P** Pentecost precisely in the same man- 
thing that is written by inspiration, that ner > fyat Paul lays it down in the text, 
the dead will really rise. Hence it is ^ ut I Wish to mark the language of Je- 
our duty 'to show to the sinner that 8U ^- Hepent ye and believe the Gospel. 

there is a future existence, an everlast- A - , , 7 7 . *. . , 

' loumust next befoeve. But do not 

üng beta« beyond the grave, aud by „. , r « . , , , r . L , 

n . . suiter your behet to be a dead faith, no, 



these two powerful doc tain eg, the resur- 
rection of the dead and oi eternal Judg- 
ment he will be most likely to be pricked 



but a lively and a practical faith. For 
this is the next principle of doctrine 
contained in the text, and of faith to- 



to his heart, and be ready to cry out, , ~ , 

' J J ' ward (Jod. JNow 1 would like to dwell 

Men &ud brethren, what .shall 1 do : ., ., . . . , , 

some time upon this principle, but space 

Next comes the doctrine of repen- and time will not admit. I will repeat 
*a nee fitm dead works. The sinner, we the assertion that faith must be accom- 
pli recollect, is dead according to scrip- panied by works or it will die before it 
ture language. "The hour is coming, will do any good at all. Let us then 
anil now is, when the dead sliall hear see, what a practical faith is. By faith 
the voice of the Son of Cod, and they we understand the worlds were framed, 
that hear sliall live." John Y, In this Heb. xi. 3. Is it necessary to go 
»chapter then; are two kinds of deaths back to the creation to sec what faith is? 
*:ookeu of, d<ead in sin and the death of Head if you please the whole chapter 
1'i.o body or the flesh,. ]>ut agaiu, lieb. xi. and you will lind that all those 
"And you hath ke «quickened who wore good old men that the apostle speaks of, 
dead in trespasses and si»." Thus we done a certain work which is closely 
socdiatthe sincer is dead even from connected with the faith that Paul rec- 
this. Again, "3*ot the dead bury their oinmends them so highly for and this 
dead, and foil ow thou me." Ami the faith, this practical faith toward God ia 
sinner being dead bis works must neces- another of the principles of the doctrine 
.sarily be dead too ; hence the apostle of (Jurist. 

■ •alls it repentance from dead works. To be concluded in our next. 
AU the works you ever done, were dead 

works ; you cannot derive any life from (09 ■ 

them, dead as faith without works is 



3 JO 



coiwespon pence, obituary, fa. 



Extracts <>f Lkttkks x,o tin-: Kihtou. 

1m-.hh IIknkv co. (). — I will now 
statv' a little about our situation. We 
live here alone ; no brethren nearer tli in 
about 40 mile». Hut when I think u]>- 
on the promise, that the Lord has given, 
"Where two or three ate gathered to- 
gether, I will be in the midst of them j" 
I rejoice to know of one good friend to 
be with us. Yea, a friend that sticketh 
eloser than a brother. Now when I re- 
flect and think of the past, I find, that 
I have not lived up to my duties, as I 
should have done. May the Lord pur- 
don and give me strength to overcome 
that evil that does so easily beset us. 
We feel often encouraged by reading the 
Gospel - Visiter. — Pray for us as weak 
members of the church, that we may 
bold out faithful to our end. Ever wirje 
we belong to the church, we lived in a 
congregation in 8andusky co. 0. It is 
now nearly two years that we moved to 
Henry co. where there is no congrega- 
tion. "We sometimes feel very lonesome. 
We pray the Lord, that he would send 
a laborer into this part of lib vineyard; 
that more might be grafted into the 
true vine. Brethren, that travel up & 
down the Mai'Mee river, we would be 
very glad, if they would visit us. We 
live about three miles and a half North 

of Texas. 

John JIenricks. 



FM'OUM \Tlo\ \\.\vn:i) 
Of brother 11 i:\uv smihh:, vim 

did live near Bomvm:, Tusewrau as 
co. O. but lias not been heard (rum for 
several years. His friends, and espe- 
cially a sister of Ids, wU'o is very^poorly, 
and counts her days to be but faw on 
earth, are anxious to hear of him once 
more. Direct letters to 

geouc;k m. iiolsinokr, 

ALUM BANK, Bedford co. Pa. 



03-CAUTION.-CQ 

By ä law passed by our Ohio State- 
Legislature we are prohibited from the 
first day of this month — ( October) to re- 
ceive or pay out any bank bills of other 
states of a less denomination than Ten 
Dollars. Our subscribers will please 
to take notice of this, and try to send 
us Ohio - bills, for amounts under Ten 
Dollars. 



OBITUARY., 

DIED near Watnksmoro, Franklin 
co. Pa. on the Ttb of August feJisie*' 
KL1ZABKTII HOLSLNOKU, consort 
of Ja ecu Uolninge», agtt) "}? year». 1 
month and 2ti days. 

.She had become obedient to the faith 
i» her younger years, and died, as she 
lived, a worthy and beloved sister in the 
Lord. Her funeral-sermon was preach- 
ed by the brethren from Itev. xiv. 13. 
"And I fteard a voice from hearoi, say* 
ing unto me, Write, Messed are the dead 
which die in the Lord, from henceforth ; 
yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest 
Jrom their labors ; and their works tft> fol- 
low them." 

By a private letter we learn the death 
of two speakers in Augusta co. Va. who 
both died within less than a month. Br. 
JOHN GARBEli, an ordained elder, 
died on the 17th of July, age not men- 
tioned, and br. PETER MILLFR, al- 
so (if we mistake not,) an ordained el- 
der, died on the fourth of August» in his 
69th year. The removal of two ordain- 
ed elders in one church, so soon after 
each other, might be considered a re- 
markable act of providence, and a very 
distressing bereavement ef a church, 
well deserving a long comment ; but 
our brethren in Yn. have given ush no 
more but the bare facts above stated, 
and hence we add no more. 



fl MONTHLY 




l OL. 11. Mo^irmtirr iw*. NO. ß. 



•S'-r-r-f-t-rrj-s-x^-r^ /'/yy/ y^-y^yyyj ^ _y~ 



-/ .•*-/"*/ ^/J*J'*rjj~s*/'^-J r -fj-^y~f-r' 



For tii i: Vim ri'it. 

WE WOILD SEE A SIGH FROM THEE, 
The following was sent us lately from 

l.NIMAXA. 

'•I would like you or some of the 
brethren to give us an explanation on 
-Mark xvi. j". LS — The reason is, time 
is a man here in our neighborhood, 
wearing his beard, who agrees with lis 
in every thing, but thinks we should be 
able to raise the dead, and open the 
''Yes of the blind, that is. we should do 
miracles as our Saviour did. 1 had a 
talk with him a few days ago, and lie 
t"ld me, if we would convinee him in 
that point by the Gospel, he would be- 
come a member of our ehureh. "Let 
him know, that he which eonverteth 
the sinner from the error of his way 
shall save a soul from death, and shall 
hide a multitude of sins." 

Go on, my brethren; I am bound, 
A pilgrim with you here. 

Although we tread enchanting ground, 
Be bold and never fear. 

Tight on, tight on, ye valiant souls, 
The laud appears in view ; 

I hope to gaiu fair Canaan's shore 
And there to meet with you." 

J. *k. 

We read of sonic coming to our 
Lord, saying, Master} we would 

sign from thee. jJut he answered and 
>;dd to tie ni, An evil and adulterous 
generation seekeih after ft sign, and 
there shall no sign be given te it, but 
the sign of the prophet don;,-. Matt. ::ii. 
:) s . •!'.'. \\i. 1. Luke xi. 16« Mark 
viii. 11. 12. It appears, they were n»t 

a. v. Vol. is-. 



sati.fied with those signs and miracles, 
whi.-h they could daily have seen, if 
they had followed Jesus ; they were 
not satisfied with those things, which 
tlioy could heal* and see : the blind re- 
ceiving their sight, the lame walking, 
the lepers being cleansed, and the deaf 
hearing, the dead being raised up, and 
the poor having the Gospel preached un- 
tb them« Thev wanted to see a si<rn for 
their own particular benefit, an extra- 
ordinary sign, a sign from heaven, mere- 
ly to gratify their curiosity &e. 

Thus there are men even to this day, 
coming to Christ's church, saying, we 
would sec a sign from thee. They can- 
not deny, that the church now is and 
must be the same, as it was eightccn- 
h und red years ago, though there may 
be as much difference between her con- 
dition now and then, as there was a dif- 
ference between "Anna, the widow of 
about fourscore and four years," (Luke 
ii. o7.) and the very same Anxa, when 
she was a blushing virgin-bride. They 
cannot deny, that the church has yet 
the same apostles' doctrine, the same or- 
dinances, the same discipline as in the 
days of primitive Christianity. They 
might even now see the signs of the eyes 
of Uie blind opened, and - turned 

from dark. light, and from the 

piv, r of Satan unto God, I 
liny :■ . . ' ', an I ir- 

nuiong them 
, I j faith in < 

But still they ask for ;; sign, an i 

surely there, will be n< 

.. 

j 



WE won,!» si:*: a sigjj fro.m tiikk. 

los, the very existent of the church expressed in Mirk xvi. was PnlflUod ob- 
of Clirisj, nuiwirli: : t :■ is« ! i 1 1 •_•; it was appa- viously, literally an J Completely ', even 
rently swallowed by tne persecutions of in the apostolic age, as wo bare ample 
Jews ami Gentih s in tin« first ■ nsren, by testimony in the divine record, yet it 
llie npdsta&y and corruption' or* a worluMy- cannot be' proven by the wöAto of the 
utimh.'d cliurth in the following age, S.-.viour, that the promise \v:is given to 
by tbe flood of Mahbmedanisni, by the all Trelir vers at all time» ;.-^and that on 
("Mentions of nominal ( Miristians, by the other hand it is expressiv testified by 
the combined poorer of earth and bell, the apostle in the moat emphatical mati- 
of men and devils, this very existence of nor, that not all the memhers of the bo- 
th«? church öf Christ is the standing dy of Christ in Hie first age of the 
sigu, to which we are to point, acoor- cuiirch were iawton of \uihidrn, k\*e\\ 
ding to Christ's example, those who are not muni/, l>nt only s#me\ and from the 
Seeking after a sign. whole lem.r of the (iospebhistory we 
However it seems that from Mark niust conelnd<', only a very few in coin- 
xvi. 17. 18. men have aright to ask for paiison with the multitude of Christian.«-, 
miracles of those that believe, inasmuch 

as it is there said, «Jbidihes* si !f n, shall So fow i,,,Wd w ' mv ft? W5* 10 -" S* l fc 

follow them that believe : la my nam,. ^ with niiraculous. powers that beide 

shall they cast out devil*; (hey shall the apostles, of whom it is said, that 

speak with new tongues ; they shall take " mall >' wonders and signs were done by 

vp serpents; and if they drink any them." 4#?."' 4?' aml a g ail1 » "4** 1 

deadly tiling it shall not hurt them ; h > r (he ]lauds ^' the apostles were many 

they shall lay hands on the skk, and «^ and ^omlcrs wrought among the 

they shall recover." We freely admit, P e ople," Acts v. 12. wc find only 

that if our Saviour bad said,' "These ^' other mentinned by name, Stkimikn, 

signs shall follow all them that believe, the HS M1}irl . vr aud onG °f thc *' T ''" 

at aid times, we would have a right to eh<mn mon iu fche cllurch at fT^salem, 

look and ask for these signs. Bntwbenwe of whom it is said, that he, "full of faith 

find, that in the body of Christ, of aud P ower « did S roat WOD,lers aud mb ~ 

whicb every believer is a member in par- aclea amou S th « P c ople." Acts vi. 8. 

ticular, "God hath set some (not all) in And if we do not road a "«fc »nsfenoe, 

the church, first apostles, secondarily to ouHmmble knowledge, that 7W,- 

i , ,i-ii i >; ii i. OGMsaad Silas, the companions of Paul. 

prophets, thirdly teachers, after that ' * 

7 ,! ;>. /. i 7 . ii or Anollas. the eloquent man, and 

miracles, then yifts of healing, helps, ' ' x ' 

, j. .,.* -V' m miohty in the scriptures, or 3/«p& ami 

governments, diversities of teogues ; — • J ' 

, % , ., ' ., . :; .« . .. Lukk, who each of them wrote a Gos- 

and that the apostle, by the inspiration ' 

n S i i «I ' , i k 91 ,i n pel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the 

of the holy host, asks, Are all apostles r ' ' 

Arc all prophets? Are nil teachers ? Ia,,, ' r als0 tl,c aote of *« «I*»* 1 «*» « 

Areallworifcerso/»^«? Have »11 Tnu-riiv and Trnrs, wl.o were both 

ti* gifts of Jvalinyl Do all spealf with lil: ' 1 :" 1 ''>' ""' ^msJle Paul to set in 

tongues?"— it is evident, that those °**~ tte '* i "ff l "»* WCTC wan,1R S >« 

03 did not follow all them that k- *» «bw*e^-.I »y, if we do not find 

1 even in the apostles own time; a single ,-astanee of these men, that they 

1 C^r xii °7 '10 d ^ d r t,r ^ orm an }' m i r:lc ' 1( S we arc com- 

' Lit us take particular notice, that P elh;d to conclude, that the number of 

while th, promise of miraculous gifts, ""**•» ^ iMnaelesJ' must have been 



>i 



WB WOULD SHE A SICLN FROM HIKE. !-■ 

v< ry sural! indeed, even in the apostolic no inorfe than ä human testimony, Opt 

time, ami that the power of performing stffficifent to prove a divine doctrine. 
tliem was chiefly eontiued to the apos- But wlieii from the day of Pen! 

ties themselves, >- (Jod himself also was bearing tliem wit- 



Moreov~r, let us enquire for what pur- 
pose these miraculous gifts were be- 
stowed upon men ? The same evange- 
list Mark, who after relating the com- 



btiss, both with signs and wonders, an ! 
with divers miracles, and gifts o/tUc ho- 
ly Ghost, according to his own will;'* — • 

When thus the last will and testament of 



our heavenly lather, was proved, con- 
mission tlio Lord gave to the eleven, ,.,,;' , , 

, , . , ', ,,,-, , firmed in tlie court ot heaven before 



when he said unto them, "GrO ye iuto 
ajl the world, and preach the Gospel to 
I'Verv creature ; he that believeth 



an. 



God, jtndm.n, and angels, and fiiialU 

' " recorded in writing, and deposited in tl.<. 

, '*'. , 1*11 i" l ""~" v '""'"" . indestructible archives of the church i-* 
rmptized, shall bo saved : but he that . . . ; 

. ,. , i n i i j >, when this record, containing the writ* 

hcnoveth not shall be damned: — .... 

, , ., . , ten, separate testimonies or yt least six 

mentions also the promise or the signs 



that should follow them thaü believe, 



or vi 



''jilt original witnesses, (six apostles 



, j , . ,.\ - , , viz. Matfftev. J"lni Peter. Paul, Janus 

concludes lus account with these words, J ' . •*.- 

.,.,,, . ~ ., , , , and June, and two evangelists, Mario 

"And they went forth and preached ev- \ c * 

, * ,, T , ij . , ., and IHike.} hears all the internal and 

crV while, the Lord working with them, f 

\ . . .j 7 ..| . . . external marks of a true and authentic 

and cvnttrviing tfic icora with a a ins t<><- 

, • ',, TT , ., . record; — iu a word, when the Gospel 

vacua/. Here we have the answer to ; ' *■ 

i . ,, 7 , was proved, confirmed, ratified and re- 

our (iiierv, what was the design or pur- r ' 



])ose, for which "these signs shall follow 



corded with signs following eighteen* 

*, ' i . i r m*!/ .i hundred years ago, have we a right to 

them that believe. It was no other J te ■ c 

but TO CONFIRM TUE WORD the ask fc'PC* now > t0 P rove > ccmtirm and 

üpöstfes preached: ratif > ifc a £ ain '• ?— 

... . . ; .- '■_ We answer most emphatically, Ko, 

Now the word, the apostles preached, XT x f ~ . ,, . , ,. , 

, . t a , . No, NO ! Lor la the first place >< hi r- 

waa no other than the (jospel, or the , ■ 

. . ,,..,, . „, . \. T . Türe says, -ISo ; In the second place 

Last \\ ill and iestament ot our Lord Zi xr , . , .. , 

REASON says, ako; and in the third 

place Go.nscip^noe says, No. Let us 

consider and try to substantiate these 

three items. We say tb^u 
J hey could not refer to a written Gospel; . ' ... 

,. .' ! i. „.:... i.„.a xi ! 1. NUilTUlK gives US 110 liglit to 

ask for a sign. This is evident from 

the passages already alluded to. H ifl 

more evident from the faßt, that the 

»cneü ana sealed on tue tanict ot their . , . , -■ . 

, , i • , , . , greatest signs and miracles, our saviour 

heatt«, by having heard it from the fe , , . , ,. , f , 

„ ,. : , . , and his apostles did, were performed im- 

Lord s own lips, having seen the manv , , ,.,. , ,. , 

. . i ,ii * j j* i * asLai, as every diligent reader ot the 

wonderful deeds lie had pertormed ; yea, v , ,„ ... ' , . ,. . 

. . . . .*, . New -Testament will observe. And it is 

havinir seen the Lord siuu it with his . . , , » . A , 

* , . . . ; ,. . . most evident iroui the other tact, thai 

own Wood, and seal it wiili Lis glorious . . . , , 

. . I . in every case where a sign was u 

for, the demand was rejected and repu- 
diated. See those pu 
to. lieiiee we couelude, it is antiscrip- 



Jesus Christ. But this 117// was not 
committed to the apostles in vidua), 
when they received their commission. 



divinely authenticated, then. And 
though this last will and testament of 
their Lord and Master was written, 



resurrection. — yet their united testimo 
nv, in itself, would not have confirmed 
the word in the eyes and hearts of an 
unbelieving world. It would have been 



tural to a.-k for a Bign. 



}■:[ wi; would see a sk;x it^m t:m;i:. 

'J. He A son gives u> d > right to ask their unbelief they a^kcd a'sign, which 

fur a sign. When the last will of r they had no rpuspu to export hc^ng 

ma?! has been once proved and confirmed granted^. Lot those "win» now-a-days 

in court in a jpropcrj legal manner, .*tnd geek after signs, and wonders, and mir- 

no legal objections can be made either aeles, search their own hearts and eon- 

against the will or the proceedings of ^ciöriec.«, arid tbey 'will be tbld, tli'at it 

court, the will is ordered to be recorded, gj wicked and sinful to do so, and it' 

and the executors authorized to proceed they 3b ti6\ rejjent, that they Will die ill 

according to the will. Now suppose t \ K r n . unbelief*. 

there were some absent or minor heirs £. . . .. ,'. . 

Wo have been rather mors prolix \\\ 

and persons interested in the wiU, who , . . , . ., 

f our remarks on this subject, tiian wc in* 

would come alter many years, one by ' , P. \ J' / '*, , 

- J J tended at first, because we know, our 

one, and say, "We have read the copy . . \. , , .. , 

; „ 4 J ' . , brethren are often puzzled with regard 

ol the will ; we are satisfied with the 1 . c , T , . -, _ ," Q 

' ;. 4 r to the true sense of Mark xvi. 1<. let. 

provisions and conditions of the same : ,„ • 1 i 1 • 1 1 „ , . „ » 

r t . ' We might have said much more, and 

wc agree in all respects with the other . , . , ,;.. , e , ti f - , . 

b *■ had to pass!)}* a multituuo ol renpctipns, 

heirs; but ns wo have not been present ^ ^^ t0 nr wipd wUUc wo 

at the proving and confirming of the peuned thc aboTc . ^ ]ct ^ ~ 

original will, we want it proved and con- f >; ^ -^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

firmed again now." We ask, Would , . c , , « . . • 

fo ' plainness 01 speech, because Satan tries 

not this demand be deemed unreasona- , , ,_ ,, . , , . ,. y> f 1 , 

to make this a hiding-piace tor many, 

Wo and preposterous ?-and leave the ^<£ lult]cr strong conviotions of tho 
application to the sensible reader. ^ j^j woM bo ^ porsim(1 ed to 

3. Conscience gives us no rteht to be(50,uc Christian«. We love and pity 
ask for a sign. By conscience we"mean theui > who are thus Invented from the 
that inward sense of right and wrong, of ful1 obedience to the GpspeJ, and from a 
which every man or woman is possessed P ure motivc wc ^ h;lve P*Vjj TjM *? sail1 « 
in a greater or less degree. Had those Let them take cmr sM ? l ?> ll0lu>st *' 
who came to our Lord, saying, »blaster, i'^irks kindly, and may the Lord add 
wc would see a sign from thee," given blessing. 

car to the still, small voice within, even We are well aware, that false church- 
to the whisperings of their own con- es, old and new, which we could name, 
science, it would have condemned their have pretended to a continuance of mi- 
seeking after a sign as wrong and sin- raculous powers. Pious (or rather ini- 
ful; it would have told them, that they pious) fraud, combined with snpers.fi. 
bad no proper motivc for it; that they ti on and credulity have produced a ami- 
were an evil and adulterous generation, titude of prodigies and ljing won-:./-. 
— not willing to forsake sin, — not wil- which should scarcely be mentioned in 
ling to forsake the vain traditions of connection with the miracles, by which 
men, — not willing to give up them- th- WORD was confirmed. The que .- 
selves to God entirely and unreservedly, tion, Whether the true church should 
Their adulterous love to the world made not also be able now, to confirm the 
them unwilling to submit to the lowly word they preach with signs following, 
Jesus; they desmsed the counsel of (Jod so as to counteract the influence of those 
against tho.- hves, :xu v.rre not, bap- false prodigies ? has been already sub- 
tized; and f. r r.n e*cn*e and cloak of sraniiüliy answered in the foregoing, 



YTE \TOUL.D SHE A SIGN FROM TUHll. 125 

ami w.- will only add, that i!' we pay not the repetition of those signs of which 

due attention to the word, wo find the fl ! speak, tin» Lord s'ili condescends 

giving of the power to work niiracles is to confirm the word! with other sign?, 

a prerogative of the Lord. "/To £rtre equally palpable to the believer's eye, 

them power" &e. Matt, x. 1. Mark iii. if no t to the unbelieving worfcf; equal- 

K>. vi. 7. Luke iL I. It bus u the Lor d ly wonderful, equally beyond the pow- 

mrkiiHj with thein, and confirming (he ,. r of a mere man, and consequently e- 

word. with sign* following;" Mark xvi. qually divine. Or, permit me to 

-0. .'juil — bake notice! — he did ro "ac- J s \t a less manifestation i pow- 

eording to hit men trill." Heb. ii. 4. cr, if the spiritually blind sec, the 

v-.™- *i t..i i> r /<<■,•<! bear, the dumb speak and the spiritu- 
Anw the Lord "Jesus Christ is the l i 



saw 



ady dead arise ? 
e yesterday, ana to-day, ana. forev- 



er ;" if hM mw lit, if it was "according Finally let us thank God, that we are 
to his own will," he would not be wan- V' permitted to enjoy the BEST gifts, 
tiug power to-day, to do as yesterday, — 1 Cor. xii. iJl. which are described in 
Hi« .of r\,\, working with his servants, the -following; cliapter, and summed up 
sod continuing the word with signs &1- iu the 13th verse, where the apostle 
lowing; yen even such signs, of healing, says t u 4n4now abideth faith, hope, 
of easting out devils, Süd of working CHARITY, these three ; but the greatest of 
miracles, If (lu* Lord however in his these is CHARITY." O.h my brethren, 
wisdom dors withhold those signs, be- let us earnestly and diligently culti 
r,in-r of dir prevailing unbelief, then these best gifts; — let us daily pray for 
1< t us remember, that while he was per- a greater measure of them ; — let us dai- 
sonally on earth, there were times and ly exercise them by reading, obeying 
places, where he could do no such mir- and practizing the word of God j and 
aeles, for the same reason, "because of other signs will follow the believer; to 
their unbelief" Matt. xiii. a$. &e. and one will be given by the Spirit the 
also because the scriptures were to be ful- word of wisdom ; to another the word 
filled. Would Christ have been betray- of knowledge by the same Spirit ; to an- 
od? Y\"ould lie have been deliv- other faith &c. 1 Cr. xii. 8-10. And 
< re. 1 into the hands of sinners? Would W W ( the prayer of 'faith,' the pray 
he have Suffered and died the ignomin- ,: iy Uuin o ( f Christ may accomplish, 
ious death of the ero.vs, Ä;e. if he had j ^ n * xv i 2 3. James v, 15-18. &■■ 
Ciefled his miraculous powers to pre- g^^ true De l icYcr g are not lad 
vent it f Ueileot, *<** deader, on these ^ fdloidn , J% and f unbelievers we 



may say. ''If they hear hqI '.-. 
the prophets, nor Christ and the 



thin gs 

Again, if it be 1 asl:»d, Has then th: 
Lord left ns; left his c'nurch, his eer 

, ti , . . , ' >s, "j ' II then Li IX 

vents ahme, no longer "working wifi J ' 

., , r • 4 , \ • ■ TIIOUOB I VI IHK DEAD." 

them, and confirming tue word with 

signs following"? — we answer. No, no ; 4 " ' ** rl< ' J ' 

/'e' />?y/ is aW wi ll bo with hisfiitJf- Lot noue say with the I 

fideervdnU "always, errn unto ike end T '■• 

ft/ fce world*"J*U is working with To f;lith tru0 ; ' 

thorn, anl though the apostle's word Anl :,,i . v wil1 " uMc ™ safe to heai 

o confirmed long ago, an 1 needs 

G V. Vol 



128 UN !NIU>EMTY. 

Für thi: CuRi'r'i. - Visitbe. of annihilation, nor to combat with the 

ON INFIDELITY. blessed hopes which reason ami revcla- 

Who is it, that dan** not trust him- t{on unitedly inspire;, as his worst ene- 
Belf forever in the hanaa of a ju I God, miesj he wishes and hopes, to live for- 
mat wishes to escape out of bis hands '! eve;-, that be may forever enjoy thegen- 
Though it wore by resigning his being, erou8 pleasure of serving his God and 
it is not the force of argument that doing good to his fellow-creaiures, 
drives our infidels £0 this demonstration, The belief of immortality is not in- 
and certainly were never so much as pre- deed peculiar to the righteous; it is the 
tended for it. And after all the pains belief of mankind in general, except a 
they take to work themselves up to the few infidels, here and there, who are to 
gloomy hope, that when they die, they lie regarded monsters in human nature, 
shall escape punishment by the loss of But this is not so properly the object of 
all the sweets of existence ; yet if I may hope as of fear to multitude*. They 
venture to guess at the secret, they are wish it were false, though they cannot 
often alarmed with the dreadful may-be believe it. is so. No, they have no joy 
of a future state of existence. and peace in believing this; but, if I 

Yes in their solemn and thoughtful **7 u -° tlie P»™se, like devils they bc- 
moments their hope wavers. They are Keveand tremble. But to him, that Le- 
rnen of pleasure; they are merry, social Heveth, it is a glorious hope ; the pros- 
and gay; and give a loose to all their P ect is P^M^fl to him - lf h wcre a 
licentious passions and appetites. But dream > wMch > blesHed be God > h is net ' 
alas, how short, how sordid, how brutal h is a P lcasin S dream 5 if {t ™» a de " 
the pleasure; how gloomy, how low, lusion > [t is a harmless, profitable one. 
how shocking their highest hope ! Their *tiwp*iw Mm with uoble I^W^ and 
highest hope is to be as truly nothing excitcs him t0 I5 lül ' iüus dceds > " hi]e life 

in a few years or moments hence, as A^ , . /, ~ . - 

+ i , ., , ' Oh how pleasmrr to the offspring of 

they were ten thousand years ago.. I b .. , . . 

tn .1 - , in the dust to claim immortality as his in- 

say they are men of pleasure, who would ,. , _ . . . , TT 

i^ ^ n*i i -c j.\ ' alienable inheritance I How transpor- 

lose all their pleasures, if they were an- . . , . a . , 

7 • , , ,,, . tin^ to a soul just ready to take its fluni t 

gels in heaven, but would lose none of ° , . . ,. , . ,. . . 

., ... ,, . Al . from the quivering lips ol the dissolving 

them, if they were swine m the mire. . , . , i 

clay, to look forward through everiast- 

But we rejoice to know, this gloomy i ng a g e8 of felicity, and call them all 

hope is not the hope, which the religion jt B own ; to set and prognosticate and 

of Jesus inspires. No; he hath brought pa use upon its own futurities;— to defy 

life and immortality to light through the stroke of death and smile at the im- 

tfce Gospel. He opens to the departing potent malice of the gaping grave ! — 

spirit the endless prospects of a future Religion is a glorious treasure, 

state of being,— a state where death Diffusion of the Saviour's love, 

shall no more make such havoc and dea- The Spirit's comfort without measure, 

olations among the works of God, but. Which joinsour souls with those above. 

where every thing is vital and immortal. Itcalma our fears, itsoothes our sorrows, 

Hence the believe- in his LtsmQ thfl our way o'er life's rough sea, 

; he has Hot made it best tor him, While endl Lgea are onward roiling, 

that Lis religion should be false ; he is This heav'uly portion ours shall be. 

not driven to seek for shelter in the gulf ** -D- 



THE BIBLE.— THE LOST CHE I 127 

THE BIBLE. Hng i but the child cculd not be found. 

The parents wept and pjajed, and grew 

'«The place which the, Bible occupies . lV , nlir : . :i;rl:( R ,; t inj but the 

in tin: hiMory of the world knows n ( . . Ith torches and 

parallel. As a system of objective truth rnmlI ,. in every direction, 

fol a fallen race, it admits of no im- : •, 

j.rovement and of 00 increase. There At ^ ;,. night, it 

tire no heights nor depths, no length« j.,,^,., fo r ..; i!% an( j r;i ; nr ..; | f or 

nor breadths, which »re not already in- BOm6 ( : ni ^ g ufc ? ] !C c ^y vV)1J ],[ n . , i,., 

I in it. Of self-advance it c.-n r,. ; . 
it is already at the ga- 
o] ; its <m!v grief is that man will not The day broke, an 1 tlie 

follow. All his wanderings it has fore- search. They knew that an 

I i ii ; all his emergencies provided for. succeeded in Unding her, she must per- 

its scheme was- laid at the fust on the ish of hunger. All hope at last 

calculation of every element on man's nearly given up. They had passed over 

nature, anil every combination of which every foot of ground within twoor three 

til. >><' . foments admit. Its march through miles of her home. The sun - 

time has been marked by a train of bles- down the second day, The parents, o- 

ftings, Sik-ntly as the light it comes, vercome with distress, sat down to weep, 

and the darkne.-s of ages flees before it. thinking they should never see their be- 

AVith the majesty of law it comes, and loved child again. The search had now 

the anarchy of evil subsides into order been carried ou with diligence for tho 

and peace. There is no form of guilt space of thirty hours, 
which it has not vanquished, no intensi- 

tv Of anguish which it has not assuaged. ° Q0 of the P art >' had g ori0 tbo dis " 

And still it awaits each succeeding gen- tanceof four miles from the house from 

oration, on a higher level, and at a new which the ohlld ^ndered. The even, 

starting point, beckoning the wav toun- in S wa8 approaching. Ho was working 

attained heights of knowledge and ex- llis way through a tangled thicket, upon 

cellence " ^ ie ed S e °f a P ond °*' water - U e was 

stopped by a faint sound that fell upon 

— his ear. He listened. He heard a hu- 
man voice, soft, plaintive and sad. He 

THE LOST CniLD. drew a little nearer, straining his cy-, 

_ .. . , .. . , and ear to discover the object. Ho 

Tn the tar >\ est, a little child but , ... , ... , . . , . 

„ . _. , . stood still, and listened, and he heard 

five years oi a^e got lost. I he whole . 

. : , . i T • i i x , . i tho words : "Oh, I wish mv mother was 

neighborhood, which was but thin 1 v . 

. , , . , . ..' here; lor L want something to oat. I 

settled, was engaged m hunting the f 

, ., , nn i 4- .i i ' ii e am hungry an i cold. And there, ur- 

cluld. The mother and father, both of , , . , 

, , , a the ground, on too edge of the w i 

whom were pious, were ov< rwh< Lmetl at D ' ^ 

, , , x , . , • i ••-..! , , he touud the lodt child. 11 
the thought that tie ir «aar little daugh- 

. .... . T . . her home rejoicing: for the 

the night was coming on. J . e ' 

, . , , was lost was found. £hq dear I 

Qhere were panthers, and bears, and , . , 

, . , , T - , , girl said that, when nigh 

wolves in the woods, bvery nook an . , ' c 

,. . , , was tired ant sleepy, and tl • 

lorucr of the adjacent woods were search- 

, .. ., iiii down upon Inr 

ed, for a mile or two around the uwei- * l 



L28 ABOUT OÜB NEARLY ?iCETI^ 

rr flint hor mothor taught her, an 1 then to be high time, to tftlfc the matter into 
to sleep, without being afraid, deep consideration: 

w a bad looking animal Batrthe factsj disclosed in thai doeo.» 
came near hor, and that she prayed meat before alluded to, are calling itill 
to the Loid to take care of her, and the more Loudly und iuiperioiudy for an ear- 
animal did not trouble her. She was ly investigation of the Miter, and for 
hungry and ate Home berries. God takes a remedy, if there is one, to be applied 
care of little children. to this great and growing evil. The 

single fact, exhibited in nuid document 
that in order to bear the expenses of last 
yearly meeting it required the contribu- 
tions of no le:;s than SIXTEEN diffcr- 
located in at least 
ma« 



V>'e are all lost in our sins. We have 
all wandered from our Father's house & 
gone away from God. Christ the Sav- 
iour came "to seek and save ihi^i which 



are safe for time and eternity 

a r. 



waa lost. Let us commit our bodies Tn]im;EX c , un;ies uf fmr Kta ^ iH 
and souls to Him iri^ well doing, aud wo tWmU sufficiclit ,y 8tGrl ] in ,, to awaken 

the attention, and to rouse the feelings 
of every brother and sister in our wide- 
spread fraternity. The questions will 
obtrude themselves to every reflecting 
ABOUT OUR YEARLY MEETINGS. &&&> What will be the consequence, if 

the evil increases in this way ? What 
Ever since we received that docu- wi n become of our yearly meetings, when 
ment, which we published by request in chmche , will bccome discouraged on ac- 
Sept. No. page 84. we felt more and Q&mt rf ^ intolerable burden to rc _ 
more strongly the urgency and necessi- ^ ^ v What will become of our 
tyoisayingsomethiug on the subject of Irenes, when n0 yearly meeting can 
our yearly meetings, as it was charged ^ hclJ k)ngcr ? 

upon us by our beloved brethren at the .. 

l,,,. ^^ , , ,- -.jr. /j i These are weightv questions to be con- 

last annuai meeting. \\ hen we reflect, f > 

4 ),,l • /? • i l i sidered by all, and as we have no tear 

that in former years one single church J ' .... 

nofl „„i i , ... , , , . vet, that the evil is irremediable or m- 

was amply able, without too great incon- ♦' ' 

t . r , ,., . i curable, if we are all wilhaa to act m 

venience and sacrifice, to entertain such > a . 

,. ,, . .. r. ,i concert, and to unite in removing it, we 

meetings ; — that in later years the in- > * ' 

*., i i ., • c Ll present the following queries for the 

crease ot the church, the increase of the * ° • ' ., 

i ,. ,. k .\ , i , consideration of all, and would like to 

population, and other causes brought ^ ' 

, j ,, .. . gee answers to each from every brother 

such crowds to tliese meetings, as to . 

„1,^4.1 ii i i 4. .\ *. of the last standing committee, 

make them really burdensome to that v ö 

church, where one of them was to be 1. What is the real nature and ex- 
held, so that a few neighboring churches tent of the evil in regard to our yearly 
felt it their duty, to assist by free-will meetings ? 

offering«*— and that the evil has been 2. What are the immediate or re- 
fold is still increasing to sueh a degree, mote causes of it? 
as to make it almost impossible for one 3. What may be the most proper 
church, even with the assistance of some remedy . 

fe w i oni iguous churches, to take and en- We subjoin for the present the follow- 

tortain the yearly meeting ;— when we ing communication on the subject ir«m 

t upon tliese things, it seems indeed a dear aud respected brother. 



ABOUT OUlt YEARLY MEETINGS. 129 

Dear brother in the Lord : — dozen, a dozen or even more other mem- 

I have been prompted (since the Yis- bers, to go, and this is what lias had, and 
iter for Sept. has come to hand) to Bend will have a tendency to swell the nun:- 
you an article on our V. Meetings, bor of member* to such an extent that 
though I would prefer delaying it for it will become impossible to hold our Y. 
the want of time, being very much en- meetings with that order, couvenieuee 
gaged at present from home as well as and satisfaction, with which they otlmr- 
at home, & therefore write this in haste, wise might be held. 

It was considered necessary by the el- The plan as recommended by the V. 
dera and brethren assembled that there M. of 1837, might be rendered practica- 
»hould be an address added to the miu- ble in ease the elders and brethren in 
utes of this year's annual meeting, for their respective congregations would oc- 
the purpose of cautioning our dearly casionälly speak of it, and admonish the 
beloved brethren and sisters from increa- members generally, to forbear making 
sing unnecessarily the crowd and burden their social visits, and their journeying 
of our yearly-meetings j — the clerk was at the time of the Y. M. and to deny 
unable to add the same to the minutes themselves to some exteut of the privi- 
for reasons which he mentions at the lege of going to the Y. M. with a view 
close of the printed minutes, — there al- and hope of thereby not only lessening 
so, expressing a hope that something the crowd of members and burden at ten- 
would appear in the Visiter. I there- dant upon holding \. Meetings, but of 
fore venture to give a few remarks on promoting (more fully,) the general 
the subject welfare and prosperity of the brother- 

The brotherhood cannot accomplish hood at kr S e '~ and as an Mncemeirt 
its ends without meeting in general for them thus to deny themselves, every 
council -meeting; the brethren therefore member, who might desire to have the 
not long after their Migration to Amer- ^.pbrt of tlis proceedings and minutes 
ica resolved to meet annually for this of the annual-meeting, should be enti- 
purpose ; hence our Yearly-Meetings.— tled to tke Privilege of having a copy of 
Hut at length the Y. meetings became tllc »inütes &e. by their paying to tho 
homewhat burdensome, andflid not seem delegates in advance for the same— and 
to answer so fully the ends for which lt shüuld be the dut 3 r of the delegates to 
they were held /'The elders and breth- ^certain (before going.) how many cop- 
rcn assembled at the annual meeting- of ies of tlie minutes of the Y. M. would 
1837, with a view of lessening the crowd ** wanting in their own respective con- 
and burden, recommended that each or- grcgations &c. 

ganized congregation (except the one in It 8hould be rcmom }, CIV(1 hy :iU that 
which the Y. M. is held) should only our Y. meetings have been Aiefly ap- 
pend two Urn. as delegates to our tnnu- p i n ted for counsel, but fcfce brethren 
nl-meeting. |, ave considered it a favorable opportu- 

This counsel was approved of by ma- nity,to have the doctrines of the Gospel 
ny of the brethren ; and it has af go been preached an 1 its ordinances pro ;tised at 
adhered to by some of the congregations the place of Y. M. and a> long as tli * 
ho far as the Bending of delegates is con- communion & •. was ftbsi rved in connec- 
■1; but at the same time that they lion with the preaching of the doctrines, 
«.»lid two delegates, ihry permit half a tbv r^ gceincd to be more sameness of 



130 OX CfiEEDS AND DISCIPLINES. 

sentiracnl among (he different congrega- faith, or some written form of doctrine 

tions in the observance of feet-washing, besides the Gospel. But [think ami 

nnd the Lord's supper. — Inconsequence believe am able to prove, tfiat the word 

<>f die large crowd &o. the elders and of Grpd is all we need. First, in that 

brethren not many years since agreed to is contained the rule, whereby all men 

decline to holding the communion at the are to be saved, and outside of that we 

place of Y. M. and as a consequence find no assurance f<>r any. And rdl the 

the brethren are becoming more diversi- rest of scripture is but an exhortation 

lied in their views and manner of hold- to us, to obey the rule; laid down. 

ingjfche communion &c. ; hence it was Then why separate? "Why not have 

proposed at this year's annual meeting the whole together, as all is of use, and 

to hold ajnodcl hvef&m. great use, and the word of (Jod contains 

If the plan recommended by the Y- ev01 7 tllin "> tlult ' x * needful for t!ic sal- 

M. of 1887 were carried into effect, vation of the soul, »ad the government 

there might still be a communion held of churches ? Then we of course need 

at the place of Y. M. and if so, it would ™ «™re; ^ the Word is constitution 

tend to bring about a sameness through- anä by-law to all, that will but obey if, 

out the brotherhood in the observance of and I am of firm opinion, that those 

the institutions of the Gospel.— And «reeds and disciplines have b&fe the 

since the object of our Y. Meetings is to cause of a great deal of harm ; for those 

hold counsel— would it not be as well that have them, teach their children to 

under existing circumstances entirely to study them to the exclusion of the pure 

dispense with the public preaching of Word, and the child grows up to look 

the word at the place of Y- M ? This on the creed or discipline as the ..uly 

would at once lessen the crowd, andren- true way, and settles down upon that, 

der it possible to hold a communion and whether it be according to the word of 

counsel with less trouble and expense, God or not. Then there is an evil here, 

and with more satisfaction. that alone can be remedied by the peru- 

I would recommend this to the con^ Sid of the New Testament. But says 
«deration of the elders and brethren in one, let us make one that will accord 
our next annual meeting. Dear broth- with the Word ! Well then, let us take 
or, I have now given my simple views the Word. It is the truth and con- 
on the subject, as one who feels a desire tains the faith of Christ, that was 
to contribute a mite toward promoting brought to a high state of perfection by 
the welfare and prosperity of the broth- him, shedding his blood on Calvary. 
erhood at large. And if we take this Course we will be 

May the grace of our Lord Jesus be sure to have the right discipline, and 

with us all. Amen. the only one needed for us to have. 

p. — And let us be more zealous in its peru- 
sal, and try to carry out in obedience 

* * the precepts contained therein, and we 

ON CREEDS AND DISCIPLINES. "j 11 fiml > that it will result in our hen : 

etit here aud hereafter; 
Jh>vc need any other written dUcip- Cephas 

line besides the word of God ? I have 

often heard it asserted, that the breth- 

ren need a discipline or confession 



INFANT EDUCATION. 131 

Fon TTir; Visite». ought to commence the establishment of 

TXFAXT EDUCATION, authority over his children ; for the lon- 

This is a subject of importance*, to get it is delayed after this period, the 

which tie,- attention of every parent niore difficult it will be, to bring them 

ought to be directed. There is no pa- under complete control. This authority 

rental duty more generally trifled with is t0 be acquired not by paselonately beat- 

than in the moral training of infants. iDg children at an early age, but by ac- 

And even sensible and pions parent» too customing them to perceive that our 

frequently err on this point. «?»B must alway* prevail over theirs 4 j- 

()u the mode in which a child is train- and in no instance allowing them to 

ed during the two or three first years of gain an ascendency or to counteract a 

its existence, will in a great measure command when it has once been given. 

depend the comfort of its parents and Jf you w j A to eBtabHgh autll0rity 

its own happiness in after-life. The ^ a chiMj selecfc ^0^^ f tbd 

first and most important rule on this sub- follo# ; ng nature> If a child hag any 

jec* lethal an abflute and entire an- ^ j Q hh ^^ wifch ^^ ]iQ ifl (k> . 

tltority oar ike child should as early as ^^ ^ ^ parent ^ ^ from ^ . 



i/'/.^a 



'UcbcettaMhed. By authority I &when he Joes so, let no consideration 
mean such a mode ef conducting our- wWtew lll!lke him restore it win at 



selves toward our children as will infal- 
libly secure obedience. 



that time. Then at a considerable in- 



terval, perhaps a whole day is little 

This authority is not to he obtained enough, let the same thing bo repeated. 

by a rough tone of voice, nor by threat- In the mean time it must be observed 

«•ning language; but by an even, firm, that no attempt should be made to con- 

nioderate disposition of mind ; which is tradict the child in the intervals. 

always master of itself; which is guided Not the least appearance of opposi- 

<>nly by reason, and never acts under the tion if possible, should be found be- 

merc impulse of fancy or angry passions, tween the will of the parent and that 

We must endeavor to acquire aseenden- of the child, except in those chosen ca- 

<y over the young at a very early peri- Be«, when the parent must always pre- 

od or their lives. Children are suscep- vail. Neither mother, nor nurse should 

tible of education much earlier than pco- ever presume to condole with the child, 

pic generally think. How soon do we or show any signs of displeasure at his 

see a disposition of stubbornness, obsti- being crossed; but on the contrary, 

nacy, anger, and a spirit of independ- give every mark of approbation. This 

nice display themselves, even when the experiment frequently repeated will in 

child is sucking its mother's breast ? a little time so perfectly habituate the 

What mean those cries and tears, those child to yield to the parent, whenever 

threatening gestures of the eyes spark- he interferes, that he will make no op_ 

ling with rage in an infant, when re- position. 

solved to gain hia point with all his Those who have practised the above 

force ? These circumstances (dearly method, can testify that it is an easy 

point out the period for commencing to matter to train a child against it i^ 

subdue the bad inclinations of children, twelve months old, that it would suffer 

From the age often or twelve months, its parents to take anything from them, 

and earlier if j ssibl - very parent without the least mark of anger or dis- 



132 



JJfORDS OF tut; WISE. 



patiafaction, while they would not Buffer 
: ;i; 6th< r p Tsou to do bo without the 
Irittcrest i'Otnplainta. Such pxpeti nichts, 
if managed with judgment and prud< nee, 
will producq habits of obedience. 

Hut care should ho taken, that the 
rhild ho not. unnecessarily contradicted 
or irrit^itcrl- Children grained in this 
way with firmness und affection, Boon 
become happy in themselves and a com- 
fort to their parents ; and those scold- 
ings, contentious and sounds pfäisedrd, 
so frequently heaTa" in the family man- 
sion* entirely prevented. 

In order to establish completo jutthor- 
ity, adopt the following as a rule, that 
no • -Miiiirind, eirher by word, look or 
gesture* should be given, which is not 
intended to bo enforced and obeyed. 
While 'i " people aire almost ineessaut- 
]y giving uniim;:!i(ls to tliein children, 
they ajre not careful to see that tlmy arc 
punctually obeyed. They tli|nk the vi- 
olation of a command a trivial favdt as 
n matter of course» There is no prac- 
tice more common than this, and none 
more ruinous to the authori ty of pa- 
rents and to the best interests of chil- 
dren. When a child is accustomed fre- 
quently to disobey their parents, a hab- 
it of insubordination is induced, which 
sometimes grows to such an extent, that 
neither coaxing nor threatening, nor the 
severest punishment is sufficient tocoun- 
tor act that miserable habit ; and a sure 
foundation is laid for many future sor- 
rows of both parents and children. 

The rule therefore should be absolute, 
that every parental command ought fco 
be enforced. And in order to this it is 
requisite, that every command be reason- 
able ; that a compliance with it. produce 
no unnecessary paixi or trouble to the 
child ; — that it be expressed in words of 
kindness and aiTection, not in a spirit of 
rtfiPSKfli. K-prrof given in a r:o-' ami 
with words of fury, isahviys consid red 



as the effect of wcakm rs, and if yoo «•..rr 

not correct your (hildrrn without gct- 
ngry, you should not punish a 
child at all. What would you think of 
h magistrate pronouncing sentence a- 
.t crimiualj&beingat theaametimo 
lirider the influence of angry passion? 
Would you not consider him a weak 
magistrate ? Bo in all our actions to- 
wards our children we should be calm 
and collected, yet firm and resolute. 
D. L. 0. 






WORDS OF TIIK WISE. 

Religion is such a belief in the Bible 
as maintains a living intinem o on the 
heart. 

The deepest religions feeling makes 
the least noise, but its principle and ac- 
tion are steadfast and into use. 

Experience proves, that an uninter- 
rupted and extraordinary flow of pros- 
perity ia more fatal to generosity or in- 
terest in others than any thing else that 
can befall man here below. 

If we would not fall into things un- 
lawful, we must deny ourselves in those 
that are lawful. 

Christians might avoid much trouble 
and inconvenience if they would only 
believe what they profess — that God is 
able to make them happy without any- 
thing else. 

Tim best evidence of strength in 
grace, is to bear much with those who 
arc weak in it. 

Where, sin lies heavy, crosses lie 
light j and on the contrary, where cross- 
es lie heavy, sins lie light. 

The afflictions of Christiana are nei- 
ther great nor long ; for what can be 
great to him that counts the world noth- 
ing, and what can be long to him that 
counts this life but a span? 



ON THE ORDINANCE 
Fort the CIosi'KL - Vjsitkii. 

the okoixaxck of fket- 
wasiiinc. 

[wasmnch as this important ordinance 
so much neglected, and often treated 
•jhtly Bad with contempt, even by 
my who art 1 leaders of the so-called 
ristendoui, [ shall ertdeavor by the 
■ (Jod, in (his article to throw 
no light on thi3 subject; being aware 
at the Visiter ii read by many who are 
.electors of the same: otherwise 1 
.vould deem it unnecessary, as I prc- 
sume that no true follower of ^Christ 
has [\\„y scruple in regard to the essen- 
tiality of Feet-washing. 

I« ike l&th chapter of John's Gospel, 
-we find the institution of this ordinance 
recorded., and in such plain terms that 
no one can deny it. Yes, all must at 
once admit, that Christ washed his dis- 
ciples' feet., in that doleful night in 
vvh.cli he was betrayed into the hand*; 
- A dinners. 

But as a corrupted Christendom could 
not alter thai institution or make a sub- 
stitute at tkey liavc done in most every 
other, they have set it altogether aside. 
And when the word of God is heid forth 
to them, they screen themselves out by 
raising frivolous objections against it; 
which sometimes can be heard declared 
!y from the pulpit, as if the Son 
of God had never commanded nor exem- 
plified it. And b} r so doing, they de- 
ceive thousands of souls that would oth- 
erwise come to the time knowledge of 
the Gospel of Jeans Chriat. 

I shall til en try la answer some of 
the main dfcjluctioas made by the oppo- 
nents iug, and in doill 2 

I will not only prove, that it is a com- 
v.taii'l of oar Saviour, indispensable, and 
literally to be obeyed; but also that our 
eternal happiness is connected with the 
observance of the same. Iu order to 



OF FEET-^ASHINC. m 

condense this subject as much as pos- 
sible, I shall in the first place adduce 
two objections together, and reply in 
the same manner. 

It is alleged that Christ washed his 
disciples' feet, in imitation of an ancient, 
custom among the Eastern nations, as 
Abraham, Lot and others had done ; 
and that it was necessary to Wash off 
the liith from their feet, being without 
shoes, as they wore only sandals, and by 
traveling on the sandy plains of .] ndea 
their feet would get very filthy, iV.c. 

In reply to this I will cite you to one 
passage from the alluded chapter, which 
isliall be sufficient to confute this argu- 
ment, and ought to convince every hon- 
est soul of its utter groundlessness. 
Verse G <£ 7- ''Then cometh he to Simon 
Peter, and Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
dost thou wash my feet ? Jesus answer- 
ed and said unto him, what I do thou 
knowest not now ; but thou shalt know 
hereafter." Had it been customary a- 
inoug them, why so strange to Peter ? 
Would he not certainly have known it 
beforehand what Christ was going to do, 
when he girded himself, etc. ? 

Again, we deny its having a resem- 
blance to the Eastern custom. Let the 
opponents produce one particle of Scrip- 
ture, where Abraham, Lot, or any oth- 
ers, have washed the feet of them whom 
they entertained. They certainly can 
not. No, no ; the water was brought 
to them and they themselves washed 
their feet. When Jesus reproved Si- 
mon the Pharisee, he said, "I entered 
into thine house, thou gavest me no wa- 
ter for my feet," showing plainly that 
that custom prevailed among the Jews, 
unaltered in our Saviour's time. 

And in regard to washing off the 
filth, we will not suppose Peter tu be so 

ignorant as not to have known it, had 
that been the ease. Ask a child of six 



IM ON TUE ORDINANCE OF FKKT-WASIffW. 

years ~of ago, when i(s mother washes if» the final day of neeounfs, depftld upon 

:icot, and it surely will know it. Why it, my dear frit »ds. The pWitw^i söftie 1 

•was it, that ho would not know it At'd, will take in ^roviig'feetwashing not 

but was to find it out afterwards f A- positively commanded is the 1 Ith YCtse, 

gain, when Peter still refused to have ''If I then your Lord and Mfeter havo 

Lis feet washed, for lie thought himself washed your feet, ye ought to A\a.-h one 

■too unworthy, the Saviour said, "If I another's feet." The word urtgftt. say 

wash thee not, thou hast no part with they, is not Btrietlv binding, and is left, 

me." as it were, optional; We might do ir, 

Reflect. upon this my dear friends who or leave it undone, and .still Hoi be </uil- 

oppose it ! No part with Jesus, no in- ty of a neglect. 

tcrcst in his blood, and no claim to his To sueh I iinnM mcn?lv say, that 
inheritance !— Peter then became so wil- they should examine tie- word faght 
ling, that he wanted also his hands and where it stands in connexion with other 
his head washed. Then Jesus said, passages in Scripture, th.-y would soon 
"he tint lis washed (namely in baptism) tmd to the contrary. The WoM »nghl 
needeth not save to wash his feet but is usc d as a verb, is always in llie impera- 
clean every whit, and yc are clean but tive mood, imperfect tense and is cx- 
not all. (Excepting Judas who betray- pressivc of a ftommaml, consequently 
cd him.) I would ask now in the name strictly binding. See aMatth. xxv. 27. 
of common sense, why would not Judas «Thou oughts therefore to tow put 
Lave been clean after his feet were niy money to the exchangers, and at my 
washed, as well as the others, if a literal coming I should have received mine 
cleansing was intended ? It is the clean- wn w ith usury." Here you see far- 
ming of the soul, which the Saviour had ther that m neglect of attending to what 
in view by instituting this ordinance. ] 1C ought to have done, verse 80 the m^ 
Let this suffice in regard of a customary profitable servant was cast into outer 
or only a literal washing; yet we ad- darkness where shall be weeping and 
mit it must be literally performed hav- gnashhi«- of teeth." 

iu<r a spiritual import. TT , * i? 

c * 1 . Here you have an instance of the 

Others will make it entirely spirihi- , ,» . .» . i-4.*i 1 ;>i 

J l stress that that little word ought bears. 

al : they do not deny that the Saviour T x . lt > n 

/ J J In short, ought means must, or snail, 

did perform it literally, but they deny -, . , . i • ., , , 

1 .• t ar, d is so translated in the German, 

it belli** a command for bis followers to ,, T , n , t , , .. 

c . *Ye Snail wash one «mother s ieet. 

1>e obeyed. They will say, that he has ,, ., . .. T ; T1 

J J , i • • Hear the next verse, "For 1 have giTCli 

■done it in order to show them humility , , , , . . 

J you an example, that you sfu>uM do, as 
and benevolence, being only figuratiye, t , , . ,, \,. , , , 

' • • • v 1 1 1 have done to you. Should do, strong 

feetwashing being a mean and humble , ,. . , , , , . 

ö . enough my mends, but oh it comes 

office, would teach them kindness and , , . 

' . . stronger yet, and happiness eonneoted 

love, even to minister unto their fellow- llTia . . ,. . 

\ „ too; "It yo know these things, hanm- 

men m the very humblest omce: tor ._ * . . „ ..,? 

... ^ *,,, , .I are ye it yc <lo them. Or course on 

instance, it they would blacken the boots , , \ ' .... . 

, . ' , J „ _ ... . . the other hand we will be miserable, 

id their brethren, or teel as it they could ... . . , . ri 

. J \ it we know it and not do it. 

wash their feet, it would answer the 

same purpose, &c. 

These are presumptuous, vain ima 



Another objection is made, because, 

they say, there is only one place we can 

gUations, and will never hold good at **■*'** ' lt > 1Ujd therefore it is not 



OX TUE ORDINANCE OF FEET-WASHING. 135 

obligatory upon all followers of Christ- taught; and so the ordinances of the 

Tt is true, they say, Christ washed the Lord's house were kept up from time to 

twelve npostios' feet but none other, tune through all the different dark ages, 

Were this the ease, I would still think by faithful men, until, thauks be to 

ii sufficient. Where do we hud it more Cod, they came down to us into the 

than once commanded, that baptism is nineteenth century, and the gates of 

to he pcrform&d in the name of the Fa- hell shall never prevail against them, 

ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy j ^ ^ ^ f eeUv . ls h inLr [ a ] iter . 

<;i.ost v and yet most all professors that ;)]]y to bo ^formddi, but like all other' 

perform baptism, do it in those three onr ,, 1;UU , >s has a spiritual signification, 

names. And good authority 5iave they r u t ] K . j irst p l acC j t ^rescnta tliat love« 

for it, for the Saviour sM s« to his a- :m j | mm hi oness of mind, a Christian 

postlesowce- and that ail tlivpfe su$- ,.} )ou u c hcrish in ease of a necessary 

' '" "' iu t,,:lt **** ,,ut wl, y nM iu {hti brotherly reproof. In the next place it 

other I When ec^iaily told to tie ajiM- s g ni ^ a gpirftual cleansing, as we can 

ties, Mhat they ought to wash v*ie an- e;isi i y Jefilc our natural feet after clean- 

«tlivr-B feet,' and 'thai they should do ^ m liküwlse can we defile our feet 

.nshehadoW. totlnui?" of faith, by being too careless in the 

(Reeetiedt, lie eomu.andod them to attendance of our dudes towards Cod & 

V»( -Ii all things whatsoever he had eom- num. 

ir>* ded them ; and glory be to Cod that We know the Saviour once said, "the 

veil :r.v an instance upon record, which sjöit indeed is willing, but the flesh is 

shown that they did doit.! Lest some weak;" hence Peter's denial of his 

proirf'.awd soltish, rebellious critic might I^rd and Saviour, which caused him to 

say, tint they were not faithful to their ^eep bitterly, and in Consequence he 

.-ailing, the apostle Faul, .who had re- had to acknowledge to the Lord three 

cciyed bis >viVr from jfosue Christ, ac- times, that he loved him. 1 verily be- 

cordiu^ to «is own decSaxation; said to Heve that he i&en became sensible of the 

his so* Timothy 1 lqtifcr v. 1th wheu necessity of an after-washing. Let us 

*i[»eaki*£.*f (jualificatöm.s of widows tu hear the admonition of Paul, "Where- 

bc taie.n3nto the wJirifecr, he mention- fore lift up the hands which hang down, 

cd among other Hangs, "If she hare and die feeble knees; and make straight 

tn izkod fir sauits' feet." piths for 3 T our feet, lest that which is 

,. , , , , „,. .... lame be turned out of the way ; but let 

Ttm also cvmmiandcd I imothv m his . . , , , , T , ., J . , 

my . ..or..«* , Al ., • A .., it rather be healed, rollow peace with 

2 letter 4L 11 "And the things that thou , v 

, . p , * ■ ail men, and holiness, without which 

hast sear« of nie among many witnesses, ' 

., . ., ~ . , ,. , no man shall see the Lord." 
the satmc commit thou to faithtol men, 

who stall be able to teach others also.'* All the visible ordinances of the Lord's 
Now Christ has in the first place show- »ouse are literally to be performed by 
ed the example, and then commanded a certain sign, and the essence thereof 
the apostles to do the same. Paul, who lies not in the sign, but in the word of 
was not a whit behind the chiefost apos- Cod : so we do not believe that the wa- 
des, instructed Timothy, the necessity ter iu feet-washing purifies the soul, but 
erf the same in the widow's choice, and obedience to his divine command. If 
also taught him to commit it to faithful to the glory of Cod, and for the love of 
tuen in order that others wow also Jesus, his commands be faithfully obey- 



ft* THE MOST AXl'IKXT IM3CUMENT OF OLIt HISTORY- 

ed, its ethrfs will become spiritual. 'For ami of cöifrsö fare well in the other 

tin 1 words which lie fias Bpoltdtl, they World. 

then become to us spirit ami life." Aiustoiu i.i s. 

The?q ordinances arc often called out- ^w mm^_ 

ward ordinances j and to them that o- 

bey not from the heart they will he so : ^ß »QST ANCIEtft DOCUMENT 

hut to those who tire prompted by the OF (M U NJSTOliY. 

love o£ Cod, to forsake siii and follow Vf^cn we published in June, July & 

Jesus in all his requirements, the work August-No's of the present volume ;i 

is wrought internally. Inasmuch as the translation of EU.-rhard Ludwig GnibeVä 

heart is the seat of affection, so love ground-searching questions to our breth- 

proceeds from the heart; consequently, ivn more than 140 years ago together 

then all the work is internal and there with tll(, ir answers, we were not aware 

is no external work to be performed, but of any difference between those Various 

the inward faith and obedience is only editions, extant of the same. Posscs- 

evidenced by external signs. sipg the last edition of 1822 we follow- 

-.TT-,, . ,i i ' , • , cd it implicitly, believing it to be a full-. 

Without these external tokens, it l . % \ 

,, , .,, , • ., complete copy of tnc former editions-. 
would be impossible to know the tree L lJ 

T .. r. .' r -I a • -i <ri M ^ ut we have been iiifi iriiicu since the 

py its fruit: for the Saviour said, * J. he , , . 

i • y ' > ri. j • vi • > ■ w publication of that document, that in the 

kingdom of God is within you. We 1 . 

,. , , ., c r l \ - earlier editions there us one question 

leel happy in the act ot leet-washmg, . . .. "J 

f i i • n *i e g more, which was left mit iu the last 

we feel good m all the performances ot 
,i T v , /-w, i ,i -j german edition, 

the Lord s house. Oh my brethren and fc 

my sisters! Have you not often felt Wishing to give this ancient testimo- 

happy, when seated around the Lord's ny unabridged and in full, we immedr- 

table, whilst attending to the ordinances ately requested our informant, to send 

of feet-washing, the Lord's supper, the us his copy of the older edition, so that 

salutation of the kiss, and the communi- we could compare ours with it. In rc- 

on of the Lord; those humble iustitu- ply we were told of two editions, one if 

tions? I trust this has been often made we understood it rightly, of 1774 and 

effectual unto us what the Saviour said, one of 1799. footh of which contained 

"If ye know these things happy are ye said question, left out in mine,, and that 

if ye do them," happy in time, and for- we might obtain the loan of cither. 

ever happy in eternity. Now we would prefer to have them both, 

my fellow-christians! let us then *** if *«■» «M* 1 Sti11 a ™W of 
cheerfully go on in the ways of the Lord! an older, even of the first edition (in ( tar- 
Let the ungodly world frown, let the m *»J ™ 17 1H) we should like to have 
careless professor scoff, the infidel sneer, * hat als0 f <* a li,nit ^ tito «> » or,]er tl> 
the nominal Christian ridicule; Let all coliate thc Äiffercn« editions together, 
the merchants of Babylon oppose-vea aod tlnis t(> he enabfed to &™ w » ***** 
all the priests of Antichrist calumniate llrtio4ia from the most authentic source 
you, and speak contemptuously of the Our attentive correspondent has fa- 
ordinance, of which Christ most solemn- vorcd us however with a written copy of 
ly declared: Unless we observe it, wc the question and answer, wanting in our 
have no part with him. And if we euStiou, "which" as he well observed, 
know it and do it. we shall be happy, "jcu arc perhaps anxious to have soon, 



TI1K .MOST ANCIKXT pOßUMENT OF OUR IirSTOKY. 137 

and \\v h:\sitn (o Kiv :',,.- mmi • bcfgp* e flen um ihrer llclulrh-.it willen. (Jpiec müfs 

v.u- reader* loi- tin- s.iüi" rcibnu. [t is fen wir nid)t rcrgcfTen, tnf, tiefe* ror l-M» 

tip.' fortieth, ini.i lagt .|iic>'i -n which :%i!nen m Tcutfddant gefd>ricben worten. 

cMU<n|ii.'iit]y slii.ulil have followed im- Veiter (inter man jefct au.b Käufer ^Bap* 

mediat-dy after the JI'.Mli questi >n (see tifren) tic in ten ftriea, yeben, (id) mir 

.'.r, ;u..r N !. ■an.i whh-li roads as Sjt«lp, wie Captain, iLVajor, Molenei otcr 

iolh.ws in t Ik- original language. (General bnifren, tint fenfr ter ^elt }'o 

»in. X ,.,, lV . 06 fie (AM ttfltni ^j*^» «m^hn put, »af f.o „,a,r 

«Utah* «!,r,- Sfri«i„»„ «b »ii Mt« " Kl,r "« ^ r ?* «»nttrf*«»« MM» 

»,. : - ., ,, v , „ /., tonnen.) e? tint nod) tie meifrcn ;um 

ISieterrauref erwarten Mint woher to.b . ; _ . w . ' . % ' 3 

„ v ^ ■ < •, a , Arieten tjcneu"jt. vjtwx rann no.) rubia 

Unt mit W'a? SrrfTd)erunq rbrer eeeicn •* /' . . . ; ö 

l. " ... h , unter iljnen tddafen, tart |ul) feinet SKaw* 

ror unt bön tern unparrbeni d)en, unt aU . ' ■ '' ' . ' './ , 

k - . t i '. f , .. , bens eter Sot|,d)laacn6 fafurdtten, wann 

I ■:? rohe unt Erhabene, auch in allen ueb , „, < ' . 

. ,' . . I * ,- < s - * ,ll,in w " ®°to lultrc ' un0 »Pare wobl |u 

letbu aurwerrenten unt lu.bentcn eea* , ., . . _ ' 3 

- ; . . « -xv v mun|d)en, tar, tie oan;c 5Belt roll ware 

ten, aur ta? neme ermctngentcn unt >u . ,,' -J* *., 

«rinW«d*Mh-«l»tti p r Pftf ^»V * au « r - * u « iff l!,r 

Kntmit. «onii u.ir iH to «rt)rt M ^ÄÄ'^*!!*** * l * * ii[ " UW! 
*3?eu:n SHfhinWrttS bleiben, )o erwarten 
wit einen folcben \Hu?gang, namlid) : tag 
ta? £nte unfer-:? (glauben? fci;n wirb 
ta? ewige Vcben, unt lverteu für 
t:e fkirtc v3d)mad) unt l'eiten cine über 
aUe ^.Wiafifn nmbriac irerrlid^feir erlangen 



rer ten ^ierifren; tie ta ivieter einen bb* 
fen ^inejan^ genommen baben, ta (ic 
faum ror etlidien 3'nbren angefangen au?? 
ju^eljen vcw tern großen Q5abel, fmt aber 
gar bait aneter unge^vungen l)inein a,e* 
gangen. ÜBp nun ein folcber Eingang gc« 

^onmifen^^i6foi^vnfonnen"air nod) fhlh:n ' ba ™* Uv %»WW ^ <<mb 
nid)t vuvn. S©K ibr ©laube fepn wM, unD ^«"««ri«* *»* "»«W ^ott alle 
fo unit \utd) il)r KH«ng fet;n. ^en, % ^ iV m ®™ Un ^ l ) Yin »** K 
nod) aber f M m wir tiefe?, bag ter KH6, ^ nur feinen bojen Eingang mel)r nehmen, 
^m ter rongeu Käufer weit beffer gera, l0 um ' b b€r %"WH ***> M oben ^ 
tl)cn aU aller antern ^Cel.aionen, unt Mg mcl ^ r ' nÄml,d) WfWtf*MleiiWm.V 
ter >aufer s 8aamc nocl) weit &fffet ifr, al? The :lbove LS a correet &*™™fl, **d 
ter eaame g, i, (£ i, unt b J :l h ^y comparison I could detect n.» 

nud)ter » f /. en. Tenn ta ifr gar othcr difference, only the word ^tb" 
c.n w.lter, ja thieri|d)cr 5(tt^an ä crfolger m the ^ swer h) tho 'l 11 ^ is uo dou,,t 
gleui) wie am Sage ifr': ta§ jub rtudj 3tli mtented for " 1M " ( whet:1) ' 
ten unt Surfen argern m% an ter ^ ANIKL Sx</A ' liE1 

^rculid)eu ©ottloftgfcit terer treien fKeligi? We venture to give to the english 
v\\i\\. 'T^wn üe mit ©algen unt 9iaÖ reader as near a- ral trans- 

nidn c\cmL} wehren fbnnen, taf,tic, fo eis lotion, though paying more attention to 
weS (5) I a üben 3 fint, einantcr nicht in ten the sense, than to the form or v, 
.ÖauTern totfd)lagen, wcLbc? tod) ofter§ "Question 40. Whether thej (the 
gefd)iel)et. Unt, wa? nod) ta? Oji-eulubfre Brethren^ did expect s bettei 
ifr, fie \\d)t\i orfentlid) in ten ^rieg, hjw of their church than the former Arni- 
fd)lagen einantcr bei Saufenten rott: unt baptis&J And why? And with What 
ta? ifr tic A-iud't ter .tfintcrraufe. ^Itm assurance of th iir bouIs froni and I 
wilt tod) feineu Säufer im .Kriege (inteu, that God, who is impartial, an I will 
ttu.1) wenige in ©efanßniffen ot:r am öaU destroy and I 

G. V. To!, iy. 12 



138 THE MOST ANCIENT DOCUMENT OP OUR HISTORY. 

depth all bhittga High and aspiring, even forget, th:it tbtia was written more than 

In all s c 1 i'-assumim: and s e 1 faceting 1-40 years ago in (iermany. It is to be 

Beets? lamented, that there may ncrw bo found 

Answer. If we abide in the doctrine Baptists, who go to war, who glory in ti- 

of the New Testament, we expect such tLfeö Such as Captain, Major, Öolonel or 

a result, namely, that the end of our ( feneral, and who are otherwise so much 

faith wiilbe eternal life, and that we e-mlorined to the world, that they Do 

shall uhlain for the litth- shame and suf- longer can be distinguished from th > 

fering an exceeding great measure of world.) Yet most of them are inclined 

glory. Of our successors we cannot to peace. A mail cay sleep securely 

now testify. As their faith shall be, so among them without fear of being robbed 

will their end bo. However we will say or killed, even if he had a great deal of 

this much, that the coming out of the money, and indeed it wouLd be desira- 

former Baptists lias borne far better ble that the whole world were full of 

fruit, than all other religions, and that sauh deeaved Baptists. Their coming 

the seed of the Baptists is better still out has aNo had a far better result, as 

than the seed of L . . . ism, C . . - that of many Pieties, who hare made 

ism and of R . . . ism. For there the again a bad entry, after having scarcely 

result has been most savage, yea beastly, begun some years bach to come out from 

as all may see, that even Jews aud great Babylon, but very soon returned 

Turks must be offended at the horrible again of their own accord. Now wltere 

wickedness of these three religions, such a re-entrance has taken place, 

Gallows and the rack*) are not sufficient there the end will be miserable and 

to prevent those who are of the same wretched, and oh may God preserve in 

faith, from killing each other in their mercy all Baptists from making such a 

houses, which too often happens. And bad re-entrance, and tbea tbeir end will 

what is still more horrible, they go pub- be, as above stated an etesnal life oif 

licly to war, and kill each other by thou- Miss." 
sands, and this is the fruit of Infant- 
Baptism. No baptist indeed will be Postscript of the Editor. 

found engaged in war, and but few in w _ ., , , 

•« ,, ' „ . We hope our dear readers, who are 

prisons or on the gallows lor crimes com- „ , „.. ., .,, 

. , - • , , lT not of the same faith with us, will par- 

nutted by them. (Here we must not 

*JWe have translated the german to the gaze of the passer-by, as a terror 

word "Had" not literally, which would to evil-doers, until time and the birds 

signify "wheel," and would convey no of prey should destroy tliie remains,, bu- 

definite idea to the American reader, as rial being denied to them. In more a g- 

the word "rack" will, signifying tor- grayated cases tfoe wheel was used? by 

ture. To make the original term intel- the hangman to bring the criminal to 

ligible, we must observe, that the his death, by forcibly applying the wheel 

"wheel' was used in Germany for the on the body and limbs of the sufferer, 

punishment of certain very atrocious while he lay extented before him. In 

murders, in different ways according to the very worst case the Hinbs were bro- 

thc greater or less degree of criminality, ken first by the wheel r and at last the 

In some cases the wheel was horizontal- sufferings ended by striking the vital 

ly put upon a high post, and tiie corpse parts, and finally the body was exposed 

of the criminal, after being brought to as before mentioned on the wheel. But 

his death either by hanging or behead- let us turn away from tortures at which 

iug, laid and left on that wheel exposed humanity weeps ! 



THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OF THE GOSPEL. lt9 

don us for inserting the above in the It has been so much talked about, writ- 
GoppekYisitef, as our main object was ton abö»it, yea, preached about rind 

and is to give the testimony of our an- agate j fy,, m the pulpit an<l from the 
cient brethren in full, without garbling p 0S s a« ö on -essential, as ugetewj as uo- 

or abridgement. We admit the severi- thing, and yet that good preUcnef Jeütia 

iy of the answer given by our brethren, (Mirist has commanded it, and not only 

but we beg also to consider the severity ncc, and made it a condition of salva- 

of the questions put to them, and be- tion in that much neglected commission 

iieve, that upon considering both que.*- } )V St. Mark xvi. Hi. Peter preached 

linns and answers, the impartial reader ft n the day of Pentecost and thero 

will excuse our brethren, whose heart made it a condition of salvation, yea for 

W**j as he will perceive, kindly and sin- the remission of sin. Paul makes it 

cerdv disposed toward all meu, though one of the fundamental principles of the 

ihiir language sound« harsh and severe, doctrine of Christ. And let us rather 

.Moreover let the readpr consider, how se- believe an,d obey God than men, and 

verclv our loving Baviour rebuked the hold fast and contend earnestly for the 

Pharisees &c. Matt, xxiii. and even his f aita once delivered to the saints. 

own disciples, when they deserved it, „ , . , . . , 

fl i - , ~ A . bmt what is meant by this plurality 

aiid that the Comforter s office is parties - , . „ * l ... t r 

, , . j, . ,of baptisms r Commentators will tell 

ularlv to remove tue world <>r sm f aj\tf » . 

. . . ,* T , us, it refers to the Jewish washings: 

of rmhteoumezs. crad of /w/tt-ment, Joan , . . > - i • \ 

• . J ,. * " J J ' . . but thjs will not do: for Paul is not 

xvi. p. 3iay we hence not conclude, „ . T . , ■ ... 

. - , ,, talking about Jewish ceremonies ; he is 

that he who flatters the world, excuses °. . L ' . . , - , 

. ., ' . j now talking about £h.e principles of the 

or justifies sin die. cannot be actuated , . . . * \ .-•;'« 

„ . . 1" A "j i • i ™ • . doctrine ot Ciirisf. What then is it? 

bv that »Spirit ot Crod, which Christ ^r. . . _ , .j.- , , 

. . r .. . ., . ,.,i i >> by we answer boldlv and deliberately, 

promised to hu; chiluren, while he who - * ,. . * . r 

. . . it peters to the triune immersion as 

reproves sm, where-ever found, is only ., , . . 

1 . _ . ,. . . . practised according to the commission 

an instrument ot that Spirit, who re- 

■ . .. , , , , . by St. Matthew, 

proves the world. Or has the world im- -,-.„.', 

, , c . , . , , • A will write a little more »bout the 

proved so much for the better, that it 

. 1-19 design and necessity ot baptism. We 

needs reproot no longer. — ,, T ...._• T , 

arc told John iu. 0». "Except a man be 

born of water and of the Spirit, be can^ 

npt enter the kingdom of heaven." W'ell x 

THE FIRST PltlXCIpLESaFTIIE ye all know what being born means, 

GOSPEL. (Concluded.) £ut this text has a twofold testimony* 

And when the foregoing principles ^irst it r.w.ui res an immersion to be born, 

are complied with, they will naturally of water. Secondly it also 1 cars testi- 

incliue the sinner to com«: to the next niony to the design of baptism. By be- 

principle, which is the doctrine of bap- «ng born we understand the act of conv 

tisms, and this principle IS one which ing into life, springing feom a state of 

must also be obeyed ; for if we under- nionentitv into a state of existence, and 

take to keep the Law, we must do all when thus born, we will according to all 

the commandments, and if we lack in things be something new, or in other, 

one, we become guilty of the whole, words new-bom babes. How then dp 

The doctrine of baptisms, — where shall we become as such, as a little child, as 

I begin to write upon this principle? anew creature'/ Now bear this new 



11«) ORIGINAL I'OKTKY. 

creature in mind. Wo arc told, Both. F<>k tim; Y lKirrr.- . 

\\. IL that we are baptized into JeeHfl ORIGINAL l'( )KTK V. 

Christ. Mark the word a iu" or ''into,'' From n lister. 

and read again, for Paid is a noble wit- To }iv Katiikh. 

ness. - Cor. v. 17. ''Therefore if any Wand'rcrs in this "vale bT tears" 

man be m Christ, he is a weir rm//M/r ; Early we found cause to weep; — • 

old things are passed away ; all things Yet we traveled on in years, 

arc become new." The old man is Up the hill side down the steep, — 

drowned or crucified, as Paul says, Rom. Weary, worn, we soon shall sleep. 

vi. 6. and the new babe is born. Now 

I think these evidences are beyond con- S1( '°P tl,at slo( T. that kn,,ws W waking! 

tradiction, fori believe I have produced Na 3> ft* voiee that soothes our pain, 

a «Thus says the Lord" for nearly eve- Sweeter than a mother's speaking— 

ry thing I have written. Blessed be ?T#Wj4W u l> children, rise again," 

God, that these things ar 3 revealed unto Bids us wake an l I«* Jl ^ li »-" 

d es ' m Hoping, trembling, still confiding, 

One more principle and I am done, w . o , , 

1 m r ' Wait we tor our change to come : 

that is the doctrine of loylnq on of m, .,, ,, , ., , . *'•.-, «J. 

. J J , J J lhen with angels hail his bidding, 

hands ; for this I might bring many « r , , , i ., . , 

* ° ö J Who alone unlocks the tomb, — 

witnesses but I think I will let the text T? . , ,, iTt „ ., , ,, 

liids them, "lloll away the stone, 
be all I will use, as it is a very good 

one. This doctrine I deem as very ncc- what bliss, — to meet in heaven ! 
essary when the applicant is baptized, Wait untempted on our God, — 
the administrator's duty is to lay his There to wait, and meet on Zion 
hands on the applicant's head, and pray The great purchase of his blood, 
for the remission of sin, the gift of the Gathering to the "Word of God." 
holy Ghost &e. This prayer of the ad- 
ministrator, the prayer of the applicant, ^ ov ' d °» ( '* wc are oft S(,re funded 
and the prayer of the church united will % tlie "Archers on the wall," 
avail much, will go up through our # ut that lone blood-mantled bosom 
mighty advocate to God's throne, and Bears thc balm tllat 1,eah 11S *, 
there cannot possibly be turned away. ^ison'd arrows harmless fall ! 
Here I hold sins arc remitted and I have A few ._ thev . u no niorc reacU us> 

found no other place since I could read. x -, ,,, /. 

*? . . Enemies we 11 tear no more, 

I have now eiven my simple views so „r-,, n -,, k . Tin 

b J . l . With Gods blessing 1 shall see you 

far as regards the conversion of the sinner. T ~ . , *i i ' i j, AM 

i . .If not here, ou thy lov d snore 

I would like to write something about his ~ ', , ,. .. , , , , . „ 

fe . land of light . to part no more. 



S.— 



duty afterwards, but will only say with 
Peter, Add to this faith virtue, to vir 
tue knowledge, to knowledge temper- 
ance, to temperance patience, to patience Communicated for the Visiter, 
godliness, to godliness brotherly kind- Prom a brother. 
ness, to brotherly- kindness charity. L> HAU VEST - THOUGHTS. 
*Gt. i. The fields are now white, aud the 
Dear brother excuse this lengthy arti- harvest is near, 

Thc reapers now with their sharp sick- 

*• J- L. } es appear, 



ORIGINAL POETRY 



141 



To reap down tlio harvest and gather 

in itarn, 
While wild plants of nature are left 

for to burn. 

Then, oh wretched mortal, look up 
and espy 

The glorious Redeemer descend from 
the sky, 

On chariots of fire, for earth he is 
bound, 

With guards of bright angels attend- 
ing him round. 

Come hither, ye nations, your sen- 
tence receive, 

No more my good Spirit shall strive 
and be griev'd ; 

My judgment is right, and my sentence 
is just, 

Come hither, ye blest, and Depart all 
ye curs' d ! 

O sinners take warning and seek ye 

the Lord! 
I have not been jesting, His Jesus' 

own word, 
That those who done good, ia his glo~ 

ry shall stand, 
And those who done evil, shall surely 

be damu'd, 

So farewell, I leave you to ponder 
your way, 
May God seal instruction to what I 

now say ; 
Our souls to his throne let us pour out 

in pray'r, 
That all be grepar'd to meet Christ iu 
the air. 

11. M. B. 



Pi*6m a 1'iotluT. 
MIXT1"RK< >K.!< >Y AND TROIBLE. 

Mixture of joy and trouble. 
I daily do pass through ; 



Sometimes I'm in the valley 
A-sinking down in woe. 
Sometimes I am exalted, 
On eagle's wings I fly; 
And then above old Pisgah 
I almost reach the sky. 

Sometimes I am a-doubtini: 
And think I have no jjraec ; 
Sometimes I am a-shouting, 
And Bethel is the place. 
Sometimes my hope's so little, 
I think I'll throw it by ; 
Sometimes it is sufficient, 
If I were called to die. 

Sometimes I go a-mourning, 
Down Babylon's cold stream ; 
Sometimes my Lord's redemption 
Appears to be my theme. 
Sometimes when I am praying, 
It almost seems a task ; 
Sometimes I find a blessin«" 
The greatest I can ask. 

Sometimes I am oppressed, 
By Pharaoh's cruel hand ; 
Sometimes I look o'er Jordan 
And view the promis'd land. 
Sometimes I am in darkness, 
Sometimes I am in light ; 
Sometimes my soul takes wings of faith, 
And then I speed my flight. 

Sometimes I shun the Christian, 
For fear he'll talk to me ; 
Sometimes he is the neighbor, 
I long the most to see. 
Sometimes we meet together, 
The season'* dry and dull ; 
Sometimes I find a blessing, 
With joy it tills niy soul: 

Sometimes I go to meeting, 
And wish myself at home ; 
Sometimes I meet my .Je-u<. 

And then I'm glad I've com.. 
S »met imes 1 read my Bible, 



142 



THE REVELATION TO JOHN. 



And 'tis a scaled book; 
D i;„„v. T G...1 „ ki 



Sometimes I find a blessing, 
AYhere-ever I may look. 

Ixml ! Why I am thus tossed, 

And carried to and fro? 

Why are my hopes thug crossed, 

"Where-cvcr I do go ? 

Oh Lord ! Thou never changest, 

It is because I stray ; 

Lord ! grant me thine assistance, 

And keep me in thy way ! 

II. M, JJ. 



For the Gospel - Visiter, 
THE REVELATION TO JOHN. 

Near eighteen centuries have elapsed 
since the twelve apostles of the Lamb, 
suffered persecution for the testimony of 
Jesus. St. John, the disciple whom Je- 
sus loved, that highly favored divine, 
was banished to the isle of Pat mos, as 
an exile in tribulation, — where the 
scenes of the inhabited earth were ab- 
sent from his view ; where the noise and 
tumult of the world could no more star- 
tle his ear; where nothing met his vi- 
sion, but the blue arch of the firmament 
and the surface of the waters, that sur- 
rounded the isle ; where nothing fell up- 
on his ear to disturb his holy medita- 
tions but the solitary murmur of the 
Egean sea, as he gazed along its shore. 

That dreary spot was well fitted for 
his ruminating spirit to dwell upon 
scenes divine ; no doubt in his solitude 
his thoughts reverted to his native land, 
to the scenes he witnessed when he trod 
the earth with his Lord and Master. 
The transfiguration on mount Tabor; 
the scene of suffering Jesus in the gar- 
den of Gethscmaue, on the slope of 
mount Olivet, from whence that solemn 
and earnest prayer ascended heaven- 
wards to the Father of mercies ; Mount 



Calvary, wlmro lie had beard the groan; 
of his dying Lord, all were scenes thnt 
occupied a prominent place in his mem- 
ory. 

The words of hi* divine Master had 
partly been fulfilled, and ho w.is con- 
scious, of the fulfillment of all ; the 
past confirmed, and heightened the hop« 
of the future, into the sacred mysteries 
of which he was about to be permittevl 
to look. 

It was on \\w Lord's day, and he was 
in the spirit, when th\t lonely Isle was 
visited with beings from heaven, an I 
his solitary musing? were interrupted 
by a great voice as a, trumpet be- 
hind him., saying, I am. Alpha anl 
Qmega, the first and the last. Ann! 
John turned to see the voice, and 1«> I 
Seven golden candlesticks, (syn>bolg of 
the seven churches.) and in the midst of 
them was one like unto the Son of man, 
clothed \n the attire of heaven, before 
whose resplendent form the apostle fell 
as dead. 'Aft$ that heavenly visiter laid 
his right hand upon him, saying, fear 
not ; I am the §rst, and the last ; I am 
he that liveth, and wag dead; and be- 
holdj I am aliye for evermore, Amen ; 
and have the key» of helj and death. 

After this followed a succession of 
revelations and wonders iu which Join:, 
saw in the yista of the future, the state 
of the church and the world down to 
the end of time, and saw also way along 
in eternity the transcendent bliss await- 
ing the people of God. He saw the 
heavens open, and behold a throne sefc 
in heaven and one sat on it, encircling 
the throne was a rainbow like unto an 
emerald ; lie saw the four and twenty el- 
ders, and four beasts round about the 
throne, and he heard their voices all 
along in eternity raise on that heavenly 
atmosphere saying, holy, holy, holy, 
Lord God Almighty, which was and is, 
and is to come. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 143 

Tims vision after virion passed, until lengthy notice of one held then. It had 
at length in those heavenly climes, he come to hand rather late on account of 
saw tli« spiritual heights of Paradise, our journey West, and to insert it in Do- 
A mount rose before him, bathed in a cember or January-No. we deemed un- 
lieavenly atmosphere, and on its sum- seasonable, and on account of a little 
mit stood a Lamb, and with him one too much praise bestowed upon the per- 
huudred and forty and four thousand sons and labors of the instruments the 
and on their foreheads was a name writ- Lord used at that time for the edi Bea- 
ten in bright and shining diameters, tion of the church, improper for our col- 
"ftwas the name of his father. "Who arc umns. But as no such objections exist 
♦hey? who are thus highly favored? in regard to the poetry accompanying it, 
Tlioy are those who followed Christ in which we have found profitable for our- 
tlie regeneration. Who died unto sin, selves, we give it an insertion now ira 
and became alive unto God ; who trod hope, that the lines may prove profita- 
iu tue footsteps of their Lord and Mas- ble to others too. If our lovefeasts 
ter. Who walked in all the ordinances have been blessed, soul-refreshing sea> 
ami commandments of the Lord blame- sons, let us give the glory to God, ami 
less, hi tribulation and distress they let it be seen by our living more soberly, 
bad unshaken confidence in their Lord, righteously and godly afterwards. 

And iu the end they came off more than . 

, . . , , , "Another communion is past, 
conquerors through hun that loved x 

, ■ . . , , , '.' A loveteast is over and gome, 

them. — obtained the victory over death, , , . , , 

. „ . . Jo some ot us perhaps tis the last, 

iiell and the grave. „. , ,. , , 

r _. . . . . , , ' Ere the nexfc we may he in the tombc 

1 hey had their harps tuned to sing _ ,*,,-, 

, . , . \ . feweet converse we ve held with our Lord- 

of redemption, and that new song that _, , _ _ , . r 

, r . . , Al Our vows we ve renewed in his sight« 

they sung betöre the throne and the _, , „ . , . . . ° * 

, J , ,\ i.i ,1 1° °bey him and lean on his word, 

beasts and elders which no man could rp , . . , . , . 



. To love him and serve him aright, 

nam but the hundred and forty and ° 

four thousand, was the song of redeem- These resolves we've made in his nasse, 

ing love. Xot trusting €>ur own sinful hearts, 

M. N. T. For we're naked, we're blind & we're Üame,, 

But sweet comfort our Saviour imparts. 

If we trust him and meekly submit, 

CORRESPONDENCE. ^° oe guided and ruled by his- word r 

OtJB Lovefeasts. At u ^ s kible w ' t ^ 1 J esns Wfc'U sit, 

-r, . ., , ,, /0 . T In the glorious Temple of God. 

During the past months (September to • ' 

,..,,, l w * t Anonymous. 

and October J no doubt a great many of 

these meetings took place in our church- * ' * 

es through the length and breadth of 

our land, to some of which we were spe- Orr£iW5n>ECTKT» Correspondent:*, 

cially invited, but were only able to at- we hope, and have the promise of 

tend a very few. Our own, (on the some of them, will now, since the season 

11th of October) was the last, and we for traveling is chiefly over, and they 

were put iu mind of the following beau- will have more leisure at home, espe- 

tiful lines, which w*rc communicated to eially in the long winter evenings,) fa- 

us about a year ago with a rather vor «i again with more frequent comma» 



lit COMtESPONI>KN('E. 

nicafions, suitable for our columns. Wo Kx tract from a brother's letter. 

^li.mM ojwaya have :i mnuber and vari- —There is a piece in the August-NV 
«,-ty of good ^nicies on hand in order to on regeneration, which, if yn\ will ex- 
make a proper selection. Therefore do ; , m j 11(1> j s principally borrowed from 
not wait, till your last article is in print, B uc k's Theological Dictionary. I |fo 
beeause that way our stock has been of- n( ,t approve of brethren borrowing the 
ten so low and exhausted, as to be com- views of sectarians, and palming them 
polled to use inferior articles in order on the community as their own produc- 
to make up our pages. A number of tiollj particularly so when a portion of 
quite short pieces, to till up the nooks SU ch views are Anti-Gospel, as we might 
and corners of the Visiter, (such as bro- very casily 1)(liwt outj if wc WlM . ' s0 

ther Theophilus sent us formerly, and m inded, in the article alluded to. 

\ve hope will send us again,) will be ve- ,\ \ ]} 

ry acceptable. , , _ 

J * (An apology is due from us to our 

* * respected readers for admitting a few- 
such articles into our columns, while 

A STRANGE REQUEST. we -were almost morally certain, thoy 

A few days ago we received a letter were borrowed. We have thrown out 

purposing to be from a brother, though llillts again and again, that if we select 

Lis name is altogether unknown to us, ail(1 *®§1 something from a book, wo 

stating that he wants to move to Iowa « bo " ld honestly toll it, at least by the 

by Railroad, but that he is not able to word "selected," that we did not claim 

pay full fare for himself and family, 14 i* a » our own composition. But I be- 

persous in all, but G under 10 years;— ]ieve our brethren meant no harm, who 

that he has been told that we had V^ their own name to what had been 

share in the Eailroad, and wants us to originally written by another. Perhaps 

send him an order to the Eailroad Co. the y meant onl y to sign the letter, in 

at Pittsburg, to take him out for half which the communication was enclosed, 

price, offering to pay us back the bal- * n( l ifc was our fault, to put their ini- 

ance with interest. We can only say, tials at the end of their— borrowed— 

whoever told of us having share in the articles. At any rate the reproof con - 

Kailroad, was under a mistake, as we tained in the foregoing extract shall and 

never had any such stock or share j but should be heeded by us and all, whom 

1 hat we think if he represents his case, it may concern, 
and takes the second-class or emigraut- 
cars, he may probabjy get with his fam- 

ily through for half price. At all UR NEW SCBSCRIPTIOX-LIST 

events he should have made application . 

. , . i i r ■ L i -l> has been, and is slowly increasing, for 

in his own church for assistance, and it , , . « r ^ «. . n . J u ^ ft ' - , 

' which we desire to make onr grateful 

the church saw need, a further applica- acknowledgments. But wc have not 
tion might have been made in behalf of heard yet of a great many of our old 
him by the church. This is the right subscribers, and are therefore afraid, 

course, adopted by the brethren. We \\ Kxt " {V P™P ose( * «V*?Jiflft of t 1 he 

, , - , , . . hugiish \ lsiter, and publishing the 

would irceiv have given our nute to as- n i i /n/> 

j m * w Y t W ( Termau p ar t separately (10 pages 

tist m such a case. monthly for only 50 cents a year) will 

have to be postponed indefinitely. 




WM MIHI?!, 

VOL. II'. December tM%. NO. 7. 

V«ir tlio Göspel - Visiter, hj corarjafing both carefully wc will 

TJIL SECOND ADVD'T ill' CHRIST. ^ a sure and infallible guide. From 

. . Matthew'.- i testimony we. learn, that the 

I'Ttonmcttififefa hfter the tribulation <>/ v , , ,' .,, A , , 

• ••• i kayiour s second advent will take plaöe 

Fmw Ji/t/.., dial! the .<;//! !><• luirli ,\,u! . ,. . ,. i 

. * . . . "immediately after the tribulation or 

it\\d tih >tn)M shall- not n\cc hrr lim*.t. ., , ,,' , T , „ ,, 

J ■' (nose days, rttid Luke gives us a lull 

and ihr ghirt shall fall from Igoren, . * ,. ., . , ., ,' . , , 

• • t account öl that tnbulatiun, and how 

ana fin power* of the heavens shall he . • .- , ., .,, , rm 

' . long "those (lavs will last. Ihe one 

ttimken : Ami thru shall a nanir the siqri , - . " . m , 

11 ■ explains the ottier. lnUs we are m- 

<>t ihr Son n/ man in hemven : ami then c , ,, xX , •- i • ,. ., 

. . . Formed, that the tribulation of those 

shall all fin- tribes of the earth mourn, , .,, , T , 

onvs will continue as long as .Jerusalem 

and flu'/ shall see the Sort of man com. • -, , , »,-iJ^.yh .-i » ^ 

' , ■ h "trodden clown of the Gentiles, and 

iui in the clouds nf hra con with jwwer , 

■' • ' as Ions ; 



iin-1 if, ■cai :/lor>/." Matt, xxiv* 29. 30. 



is the Jews remain scattered 
amongst the nations of the earth. 

'• There shall be great distress in the All, that are acquainted in the lea8t 

land, caul wrath upon, this people\. And wirh the past and present history of the 

flu ij mall fall by (lie edge of the sword, world, know that Jerusalem has been 

and mall oe led away captive into all since its destruction, and is now at the 

nations : and Jerusalem shall be. trodden present time "trodden down of the Gen- 

ihnr,i of tin Gentiles, until the times of tiles;" and that the Jews have always 

///<• (t. -utile* he fulfilled. And there shall been since that period, and are at this 

L signs in the sun* and in fn-emobn, and time scattered among all nations, and 

in the stars: and upon tne earth distress consequently the days of tribulation yet 

of nations, n-ilh perjdcüity ; the sea- and continue. And fey the words of the 

the waves roaring; Mm's heard failing Saviour wo are compelled to infer, that 

jfiem for fear, and for looking after as long a^ the Jews remain scattered a- 

ihose things irhich are coming on the mong the nations of the earth, and Je- 

t-arth : for the jpotce\rs of imiven tliail be msalem continues to be trodden under 

shah-m. And then sliall they see the foot by the Gentries, ji =>: so long will 

Son of mau eoming in a rfaud villi that tribulation continue; and just as 

power and great gloryf] Luke xxi. certain as tire» Jews are now scattered 

23— 2Y among ail nations, and Jerusalem is 

In tfaepe two garages the Saviour now iro:id,'n under toot by the Gentiles, 

tells us the precise time' of his second te c ^ tai " h '"• ti::, * tKJd thcir trilub - 

coming. By not comparing the two tj thelTedra S 

testimonies together, men have made feturn to their own ianfl. ■ p ,,- 

wonderful mistake* in regard to thi : of thc ' tt ' iful Zl ' jn 

matter, even imagining that tH, event wW««i Jndah « , and 

L . . ,. , j not till tii.-n, the Lord a • hi« 

came to viar-d at the tune 01 the uestruc- , • . . , 

tion of Jerusalem and the temple. But ijij^.n'. 

G. V. Vol. it. Ü 



140 THE SECOND Al'YKNT OF CHRIST, 

Hence we conclude, that while the whi -h is without lite temple leave out, 
Jews rem aiu In a scattered condition, aud measure it not j for it is given unto 
wb,Ue Jerusalem is trodden dojvn of the the Gentiles: and tup holy city shall 
Gentiles, we need not look fat the And th".» tread under foolt forty and two 
of the tribulation of those days, and coop mouths." ( Verse :!.) "And I will give 
frequently not for the coming of the power unto my two witnesses, arid tliey 
Lord, tor remember, it wjftl pot take shaH prophesj a thousand two hundred 
njace until immediately gjter, the trih- and three score days, clothed in sacc- 
ulation of those days." Jhit lot us pay cloth*. ' (Verse 1.) "These an: tue two 
close attention to theiae words of the 3a v- olive-trees, aud the two ©irtwttesticks 
iour. He is speaking of the tribula- standing befote the (.rod of tin: earth." — 
tion of those days in general, and not H*W v,e learn, if we are right in under- 
onlyof the Jews in particular. lie CV;. standing scripture simply as it reads, 
idently refers to the persecutions, trials, iu its most natural and obvious sense, 
temptations and tribulations of his be- that after the Jew- (and, no doubt, ma- 
lieving children, of his true followers ny Christians and Gentiles too,) havo 
too. And since this is the ease, it might gathered in the land of Tab'stine, after 
possibly, nay probably be, that the Jews the temple has been built, aud worship 
may have taken possession of their own commenced within its walls, and after 
laud, and may have permission to build th« temple and the altar and those that 
up their Zion again, and yet the tribu- worship therein were measured, and 
lation of those days be not at an end. probably have been found wanting, an- 

Indeed by reading Rev. xi. we might othcr tim0 of tribulation is at hand, 
be led to think, that even the temple of which is to last fort >* aml two ÄliljiB ? 
God would be built already, before the or a thousand two hundred and three 
last tribulation should come over the score «fays, or about three y ears :ind a 
children of God. For there John was K a ^r 

told (verse 1.) to "rise and measure the Tbis wi]1 be a terrible time. On the 
temple of God." To prevent our mista- one hand tbe law wiU be enacted and di- 
king this for the spiritual temple of the forced, that "as many as would not wor- 
New Testament, (this spiritualizing of sbi P tbe ima g e of tbe be5ist should be 
the word of God has done more to dark- killed; and all both small and great, 
en counsel, to mystify the plain, simple "ch and poor, free and bond, should re- 
teaching of Christ, and to lead astray ceive a mark in their right hands or in 
into a multitude of sects and parties, their foreheads ; and that no man might 
than any thing else;) it was added, 'and W or sell > save he that had the mark, 
the altar, and them that icorship there- or the nume of the boast > or the number 
in." By thus distinguishing between °fhis name - Rev - xiU - 15 " 17 - 0n tn r 
"the temple" and "them that worship other hand (by the two witnesses) men 
therein," it is made evident, that an will be told, "If any man worship the 
'outward' temple is meant, and not one bcast and hh ima S e > and receive his 
here, and another there, but that tern- mark in bis forehead, or in his hand, 
pie of God, which was built and rebuilt, tbe s » me sha11 drink of the wine of the 
and will be rebuilt again in that place, wrath of God > wbieh is P oured out with " 
which God had chosen from of old. out fixture into the cup of his indigna- 

And aow let «8 pay close attention, tion ; aiid be *»** be tormented with 
when we read, (verso 2.) "But the court tire aud brimstone in the presence of the 



TUE SECOND ADVENT OY CIIKL-T. 147 

holy, angers, and in the presence of the us with regard to tin. * terrible period. 
Lamb: And the smoke ef their torment Not the lea.sf sign ifi gijr.cn us of such a 
ascendeth up for ever and ever: and blessed effect of the preaching of the two 
they have no rest day nor night, who witnesses in the word of prophecy, 
worship the beast and his image, and Qn the contrary, vre are informed, that 
whosoever receiveth the mark of his though the third part of mankind will 
Mi!." Cli. xiv. 9-11. Oli what {.rib- be destroyed, "tbo rest of the men, 
ukitiou will this bring upon mankind ! V :hich were w>t killed by these plague», 
It will bs 'the hour of temptation, y vt r^petUed tad of the works of their 
which shall come upon all the world, hands, that they should not worship 
to try them that dwell upon the earth." uVvib, and idols of gold, and silver, ami 
It *v. ill- 10. brass, and stone, and of wood, which 

But this is not all. The two witness- neither can see, nor hear, nor walk ; net« 
es will "have power to shut heaven, that titer vepbivbpd Üvsy of their murders, nor 
it, rain not in the days of their prophe- of their sorceries, nor of their fornica- 
ey; and have power over waters to turn tion, nor of their thefts/' llev. ix. 20, 
them to blood, and to smite the earth 21, This is indeed the most awful cir- 
with all plagues, as often as they will." cumstance of those days of tribulation, 
itev. xi. 0. Reflect, dear readers, when that can be conceived, that during the 
during last summer we had »p rain for three years and a half of the living testi- 
only a few months, and it created such mony of the two witnesses, accompanied 
distress, as we haye experienced, and a3 it is with signs and miracles, seen & 
m:iy yet experience, b.efore the winter is felt by all, none will repent, none will 
over, — what would be the consequences be converted, no, not one. Will you, 
of a drouth lasting three years and a dear unconverted reader, postpone jour 
half, as predicted. in this passage f — Can repentance to that time? f — God for- 
we contemplate it without shuddering? — bid. 

liefet again, when in such a drouth And if we ask, Where are the faith- 
the little water remaining should be ftfl servants and children of God during 
turned into blood, and the fainting crea- these twelve hundred and sixty days of 
t ure, man or beast, would have to die tribulation? we must answer, that 
for want of drink, what horrors would wfth the exception of those two witness - 
ensue ? — Add to these finally, that the e s, who boldly represent them and de- 
earth shall be smitten with all plagues, fend their cause before the God of the 
famine, pestilence, war &C. and you earth, they are scattered and hidden ; 
will have only a faint idea of the dread- «they wander about in sheep-skins and 
ful reality of the "tribulation of those gnat-skins; being destitute, afflicted, 
u;1 . v< - tormented ; (of whom the world was 

However we may be inclined perhaps nofc vo rth y ,) tIt „ v wander in deserts, in 
to think, and say, These calamities, mountains, and in dens and caves of the 
great as they would be, concern only e{mll » Wh;lt their sufferings will be, 
the body, and will be probably ealcula- wö ( .., n m;(ro eas ft y hmgiue than de- 
ted, together with the testimony of those S( . ri ] K .. \; doubt they will call those 
two witnesses, to cause a universal rcvi- blessed, who have been killed, b 
val, and to bring many thousands of they would not worship the image of tho 
souls to the knowledge of the truth, k cast> «n Grc (i u j cc d) is the patience 
But alas ! even this comfort is not left f th* saints. " 



Ui THE SMntM) AOTENt OF ('HHIST. 

[„ikq ?I<>sv.s W-'mv Piiaka"!'. like ifi order tdl)'e ne'^V at tlie oonii»g of tlie 

Ki Li mi before Aiiab, the two uitnc&e* Lord and of the MilTennluml 

have stood before Ad jjjofe hf th6 earth ( )h that meii would rend their Bibles 

many, many days, prophesying, and no morü diligently, alid.puv more serious 

man eould hurt tliem dütfng that time ; T0 ^ T ,\ to tnG W(jnl ((f prophecy ! Oh 

but at last, -when they shall have fin- that niui would cease seeking and find- 

i,hed their testimony," the tribrdathm j^ mysteries, when; (rod has given w 

of these, days arrives at its climax, the a rcvt .J atl ' ,\ I [f ,} l;lt j )( , v]i ,„ uUl \^ lUr . 

enmity of the incarnate god of the thing l»ut '7.-^ ^//,^ "r///VA arr, ^;k/ ///r 

earth, of the man of sin, of the boast things whieh shall be hereafter/' Pun. 

that aseendcth out of the bottomless pit, i. ]<j. and is intended for the simple 

(methinks, these and other different children of God, then the most simple 

names designate but one and the same ftterpretafion will fcad as nearest to 

person,) attains its highest pitch in ma- trlitli. Then, ah" my brethren an 1 dear 

king war against the witnesses of God reader?, lot us ralficr direct o\\v hearts 

and of truth, the only two whieh are nn d desires towards the fuarm/f/ Jmi- 

apparently left, and ''shall overcome $alhn } tow: r .i, j, ,,,,,/, ni wKwh w above, 

Uicm, and kill them." instead of that eprtfity Jernsak-m hero 

,,.,,,. t t i t i 11 t below, where ftCso viir Lord was c/mc 

'•And their dead bodies shall he m ' ,...._ *•• ' 

\ I":. . ,. . and where we are told lure, tnat iof 

the street of the great eity, winch spir- »■.:.-, ■; ... ... 

,. . « '-i '«"-i i*''tJ , three years and a bait Antichrist will 
ltually is called bodom and Lgvpt, 



rule there, that the last two witnesses 
of the Lord shall prophesy there, and 
exercise their awful power to shut heav- 
en that it rain not there,, and to spalte 



where also our Lord was crucified." 

Here we are informed by the spirit of 

prophecy, where the residence of the 

'•God of the earth," of the last false 
, r . , . . ..,,.„, , the earth with ail plagues there, and 

Messiah and Antichrist shall be; wkerp ,,,.,,,, ,,, 

, i- i n I ti;at th.v shall hnallv be killed there !! ! 

these two witnesses shall prophesy * J 

against him, standing in his presence ; Oh then let us take warning from 
where they shall be killed by him, and the infallible word of God. Though 
their bodies remain unburied in the there will be tribulation and distress of 
street of the groat city. Remember on- nations all over the world,— win re Al- 
ly what our Saviour says, Luke -\iii. 33. iiehrist, supported by Gog ami Miigog, 
'•For ir cannot be that a prophet perish will concentrate his power, U will be- 
out of JERUSALEM." True, this was worst of all. Though there vill be wars 
once a holy city, but by being trodden and rumors of war even, where-- 
under foot by the Gentiles for so long where Autichriot shall make war even 
a time it ; lias become indeed like Sodom against the two witnesses, there will 
and i:gypt, hecause there also our Lord the battle be the hottest. Thou- ;h. 
was crucified. There seems to be no there will be temptations, where-erer vu 
possibility of a mistake in regard to be,— where Antichrist will endeavor to 
this matter, and it becomes an import- establish HIB MUUvn.luv;, the tctnpta- 
ant matter, when we consider, how ma- 1mn will be great*»»*, The very elect 
ny thousands of Jews and Christians will be deemed, if :hev do not abide in 
look toward Jerusalem and the so- hho.WOu4.ot' Christ's path nee. There- 
called holy k:nd with a longing desire, fore be Warned, suit pardon this, digrcs- 
and would fain make their home there sion from our main objcot, whieh wis 



THE BE0OND ADVENT OF CHRIST. 149 

to learn, a» nearly «k we enn from the all nations," and as long at li J>ru$alem 

word nf God, the precise time o: the fee- ti trodden down of the Gentiles." Luke 

oik! eoming of Christ xxi. 

"But, says one, what ii tho use of 3. From John we have learned, 

prying thus into the mysteries of futuri- t|»t oven after the Jews have returned 

ty, apd trying to lind out the precise to tlieir own land again, and have re- 

time of the ooming of the Lord, which, huilt their temple, there will be another 

us the Lord himself said, "no man time of tribulation, which is to last three 

knowetb, no, not, tho angels of heaven, gears and a half. lie says expressly, 

but my Father only?" Let us watch "the holy city shall they (the Gentiles) 

and pray, and be ready every day for tread under foot forty and two months" 

the coming of' tho Son of man, and then and informs us that during that same 

We are safe, let that be when it may !'' period the two witnesses shall prophesy 

, . , .„ a thousand two hundred and three score- 

Yes, yes, dear brother, it we watch , 
... . . days. 

aright, and pray aright, we arc safe. _, . ~ . . . . . 

, , . . Read Rev. xi. the whole chapter, and 

J w. are we not commanded by our hay- . _ *., .. , -_ _ _*. 

, , . L \„ TT also 2 The», u. 1—12. 1 Thcss. iv. 
iour to "search the scriptures: Have 

wo not the example of tho prophets "in- »/,,•, * ,-, ., -, • 

, .And lastly, from the united import 

quiring and penrehing diugentlv, what , . , , , . , ., ... 

* -.','..- and weight ot those and other prophetic 

or What manner of time the Spirit of . . . . T , , ,, . v - 

. r . testimonies we nave learned, that before 

r which was m them did Signify / ' , . e ., T . ., ;' , 

-k . - Ä ,- *"' the coming ot the Lord there is to bo 

1 Vtt. i. 10. 11. - * . ■ , , , 

. . , a great trial, "an hour of temptation, 
However we must bring these alreauy , . , \ „ ff ... , . 

/ winch shall come upon all the world, to 

Ungthv remarks to a. speedy close. We . L , a . , ,, ;. . If 

. ' . try them that dwell upon the earth, 

would recommend to our dear readers to _/ ... 1A . x ;-. • i , n • 

, ,. , . - » i . Rev. in. 10. — that "this trial shall issue 

peruse the 1 1th chapter of Revelation . . . , . , 

J , i • i i "iroin the holy ciry, where also our 

t*> the end. and also wnat the apostle _. . .„ , ,, _. . _ Q 

'• , , . - ._. . Lord was crucified : Rev. xi. I. 8. — • 

Paul says on the subject 1 Iheas. iv. .' , .,., , . . ,. , „ 

,,/ . - -. , ._ , that it will be caused by the "god ot 

!.•> — l k . and 1 Lor. xv. 51. o2. and to . ., . ,. , . . , . 

. , . the earth, taking up his residence there, 

compare scripture with scripture care- . . . . c , A 

1 . .. ., "; proclaiming and enforcing, what we 

fully, in this as well as in all cases, — , ,, ... 1c -,« , , . 

7 ... , . read, Rev. xin. 15 — 1/. — that for the 

and we will try without presumption on , rl . .... n ., , . . , 

1 r sake ot his children trod has determined, 

our own wisdom, or on tne wisuoin of xl . , . A ., , .. , , , , , 

. . that this tribulation should last no lon- 
anv other man, but in humble submission , _ , , . 

, , ,. , , gcr than forty and two montns ; — that 

to the word ot prophecy, to sum up the c . . , 

... ...... to counteract this temptation (jrod senus 

result ot our liresrnt inquiry in a brief , . . , . ^__ 

. * his two witnesses, who prophesy 1200 

Recapitulation. . . ,,.,., 

„ . J . . , davs or the whole time nearly of tl.e 

of what we have learned. .'. . . , , . ,* , 

„ _ , r , . , tribulation: — and that "immediately at- 

1. From MATTHEW we haro learned ..... . , 

. - . . .. . .. ter the tribulation of those davi the com- 

m the Saviour i own words, thai . , » T ,. , ,, 

-.. , . .... . ing ot the Lord shall be 

time ot his second coming will bo il im- 

midüUely after the tribulation of those Poi the comfort of all true believers 

days. Matt, xxiv.' 20. permit me to add, that thoT have the glo- 

C. From LuKK we have learned, rious promise of the Lord, that he will 

that this tribulation \» to last as long, keep them from the hour of temptation, 

as the Jcue remain dispersed y because they have kept the word of hid 

G. V. Vol. iv. i • 



' 



i ■ ■ ,i 

that 

,. , . , ' . men ui 
who tee] I in- . 

i i ■ ra 1U 

ith «roods and na\ : , ,' . 

not;. ho want ] , . 

■\ WltliOUt UKlKiHLT duo . . . . . . 

. k ° id cuarci of his own ir. 

pro vision lor their own ne - , v ' ,.« . 

' will und </ siiiler, but I J 

church will be projected, 0- ■ . at I look 

tribulation; to Lor will be "given two times; wl 

wings of a great eagle, tint she migl I fear there is danger. While 

fly into the wilderness, into her place, Education is flourishing, deep b 

where she is nourished for a time, ':i kn©tyj : ]y acquired, the hidden 

year) and times (2 years) and half a mysteries of Philosophy revealed, and 

time, (half a year) from the face of the vho road 'to the temple of fa 

serpen v. xii. 14. "Wherefo. —we the simple disciples of Chn,--<, 

:t one another with these words." after having on the whole armour of 

i Thess. lv. Li God, that we might be able to with.- 

■■ ritual wickedness in high places, 

should possess a good degree of philo- 

Fob tue Gospel - Visiter, sophical or acquired knowledge or learn - 

ON EDUC— ing, that we might meet a battle frith 

■ , A ,i ,. . ,. ,-, , .. the principalities, the powers, and the 

knowing the sentinients of me breth- r r i ' 

ren ».regard to location, I thought rulers of the dartnca8 ofthU ™ lA > Bot 

■rpbably, to draw their«- 4rf ? "»* *«*> for * at ls w! ' 

♦ Ä jf*; ft + xi i. ,,i , ,, , should always do, but to overcome then;, 

tentioa to the subject through the col- J 

j . ,j, ., and this can.be done, by meeting them 
■ oi me v . , J b 

r i • . ,. . „ . ... upon their own platform of deep 

1 ma _ in vindication ot a lib- l l 1 - 

oral edueation, shall be given through B0phlOal reSOmh > by th ° * d aDd asii ^ 

the purest motives of «»feigned love for '** ° f ,bc HoI y S P irit ' **? S ivctU t0 

+ » > u ,'- . " ,. all men liberally and upbraideth none. 

the bi met tor th nty ot J 

the tn »t. — That our church is based upon the 

Wc - of ijroy region, an trll ° philosophy of Religion, is not a 

which v- terns of internal 9«estiori of doubt with me for a moment ; 

and com- for * linTG re ' ld **.? studied the holy 

I fee ?n3 arise, flourish, Scriptures car.. net prayerfully. 



,nnor cor: 

their 
- 
--I am fn nor his qoi 

■ tcov times, lie 

min.:. 

One of thegli.: 
I to be able in a good 
ysteries of Almighty Oo^, . 
to man's v 
uiiul nt'the true pri >? öur utter nothingness, in 

- our intellectual eye, the ■. ■ 
tfon upon the ■. . :he incom] 

is in favor 

and all il 
in favor o.j • hie, is, i 
to imj a the minds of the breth- 
ren the vast importance of a liberal eon:- The hob. 
raon school education, and to instill int ( the rain 
rinds of our children, i .-. it to cm 
id the great a ; - i — 
' learning proper! j * 

' Neither of whicl 

[city, li;i\ : : 
■ 

I 






152 TvELIGION, MORALITY AND SOTSCK. 

Then it is highly importaul , that we flirm more careful lo do that which is 

should all try to l>o moral ; for this we right and honorable v, ith both (Jod and 

must he to be good citizens, and as good man J and lie ü we .should never try to'put 

citizens it is also our duty, to impress down the desire to oowledge. 

the necessity of the same upon all that For in it lies strength, but - still 

arc under our care; for this is planting more required of man than morality and 

the seed for to bring them to a more el- science. If he stops here, lie stops short 

evatcd and refined position, that man is (-{'duty, and will not be able to stand 

created to fill. But still morality is in the great day of the Lord. 

not religion, but it is a foundation, „ x» «• « i r -. ^ • i 

, , , , ., , , Now Religion has for its design the cver- 

wnercon we can lay and build up the de- . , . „ . , ° r 

. ,. . . .. . lastinpr salvation ot the soul of man lrom 

ure to become religious. And it is also . \ . , , . . 

, M i . i i. Bin »ud death; and another motive is 

our duty, to teach with morality many , . ' . , . , , 

« . : , „ . „ . the glory of God, who is the creator & 

or the branches ot science; lor scieuce * ,, ■> />,, , • 

. j. . ' ',. „ , preserver ot all, and man to la 1 1 his 

has lor its motive the expanding of the : . . . , _., , 

. - . , ii*. , high destiny must endeavor to till the 

immortal mind, and directing the same . . ., , . . , , 

. . , , . * , design ot his creation, that is to work 

to view the works and laws, whereby .V- r • ^ x- . 11 

. t ' J for his own (.(iiuiort in tne future world 

the works are governed of the vast ere- . , . , . . ,, , 

. ~ . ° and bring glory to his Creator, and to 

ation of God. ; . . * h \ . . ' 

. , . „ , „ do this, ne must walk worth v of the vo- 

And science is also useful to lit a . .... ... . . 

- x . , .... cation, wherewith he is called, and lie 

man to be a moral man, ami a religious , , r , . . .. , ,_ L ,,. . 

, , , ixi-i. i must have the bpint of the Most High 

man. (although 1 believe a man can be . , . . . ; ' ., \ , . . . , A 

, , ,. . . . . N within him, to testify to his spirit, that 

moral and religious without science,) . ... . , . . 

w n~i k.« ...;* ,,„ . .:-,j a--*:. 1 he 18 walkw g wortl O* aud »»accordance 



with the word of God. 



but God has given us a mind, that is ca 
pable of improvement. Then, I believe 
it is the duty of all, to try to improve N(J mim caD be a chrbtiai »an, un- 
file mind with valuable information, that less he isA moral man, and every man, 
docs not run counter to morality and re- that doeS :iI1 3' lhi »g that « immoral, we 
ligion. All the branches of true science can 8afe ty Bet hi,1 > dow * aß no «kristian. 
have in them pure morality, and do not And the use of science is of great benefit 
run contrary to the word of God; yet tu the christian man. By their proper 
there are many who stand opposed, to use he can be able to still all the rain 
giving their children a good education, boasting of skeptics, and they also help 
Tor, they say, it will make them proud, the christian man to vindicate and ex- 
and qualifies them to be dishonest per- pound the word of God faithfully. So 
sons; therefore, they say, they will not 1 think that it would be the duty of all 
educate. But, mistaken parents or ^OBQ f that are entrusted with the ear- 
guardians, the fault of those under your of our youth, to impress the necessity of 
cara, when they become proud and dis- morality, education and religion, as the 
honest, is not the fault of education, three should stand connected, and each 
But they have not had the proper moral will assist the person to fill that high 
and religious training, while under vour station God has designed man to fill, and 
care; so that fault rests upon you" and will make the porso» happy while on 
them. this earth, and tit aud prepare him to 

A good and well received education be happy ill those mansions, prepared 
is not in the fault. If all were moral & for all that do their duty here below, 
religijus, a proper education will make' aud redound to the glory of God. And 



COLLEGES. 153 

happy indeed is the man that attains to ces; and I am inclined to think that 

that station, whieh God has designed much of the opposition to colleges by 

ho nhould till. the brethren arises l»v confoundme The- 

^ • ologieal Seminaries with Colleges and 

other schools of learning. There fa a 

vast difference between a school or Col- 

COLLEGES. lege in which History, Mathematics, 

To the Editor of the G. V. Classics and the natural Sciences are 

m , . . , v , T - , .. , .. , . taught, and a Theological Seminary in - 
The eighth ><o. ol Vol. it, and the 1st , D .. • . , , 

# -T, ... c *\ n i \ru * er tue government of a particular de- 

No. of Vol. in. of the Gospel - Visiter • .• , • T , , „ ,. 

. . , ,\ . nomination, having Doctor* ami Profes- 

«ame to hand yesterday, and having just . , . • 

" . , . * T J ' .. , , sors to teach and interpret the IIol^ 

finished reading 1 am compelled to say, « -. . ,. , 

f. , Al . - , scriptures according to the tenets of 

the matter contauicd.tncrem far exceed- . T ° 

, . s some sectarian Ism. 
ed mv expectation ; — saying nothing of 

it« general typographical neatness, and Ab ? ouc wllü is at a11 &müiar with 

its adaptation to being bound into a the government and discipline of ('„il,^ 

neat volume, forming a book which may es antl otIltjr seminaries of learning, 

be read over often with increased bene- knowa that a11 misconduct an 1 im norai- 

fit each time. Its usefulness as a h >' { * 8trictl J forbidden, and that those, 

chttrch periodical must be great. who have the government of Colleges, 

The article on church government by P a >' S vcat attention to the moral euitur» 

'«Fraternity" and that on "Christiani- of students placed under their care, 
ty" by "Cephas" are particularly inter- If we desir0 a P iecu of mechanism or 

esting, whilst that of "Thcoklitus" and merchandise we naturally inquire fbr 

others will compare favorably with the ^ *t the place where it is manufactured 

writings of persons who make greater or ke P* for sale - In thc s ;ir "C manner 

pretensions than they. if we dosiro an education, we must rc- 

I am well' aware that the number of sort to places where we can have the fa- 

yniir brethren who will venture to write duties of acquiring it, and embrace the 

an article for publication is comparative- muu y opportunities there offered. Some 

iy small, and I can attribute it to no 0,1C may say, that "Some of our bested- 

other cause than a waut of sufficient ed- ncated and most pious persons ucvor at- 

uealiou to engage in the work. Unfor- tended any College." This is all very 

innately thc idea, prevailing to a very true, for I know a few such myself, but 

great extent, that a liberal education is the number is comparatively very small, 

not conducive to the best interests of indeed. If they did not attend Colleges, 

man, society, and the advancement of they had other opportunities which they 

(Christianity, has prevented many (par- improved, and thereby acquired a good 

ticularly the elder gcrmau brethren,) education; but for any one to supposo 

from acquiring an education themselves, that an education can be obtained with- 

or affording their children the ncoessury out diligent study, is as absurd as to 

iiieaus of a liberal education. suppose that, an infant, placed upon a 

This is a sentiment 1 cannot fully eo- desert Island, never having an) i oinmu- 

incidc with. There arc many colleges nidation with a human being would 

and other schools of learning, which uro learn to speak English. Thc plausibil- 

cnttrely free from any sectarian prcjodt- ity of one iss as greal as the othor. 



pefiör talent and ability, wliicn ei 

them to acijuii 

ibor than those wb 

binary talent ami ability. Oi 



vnity" "Theokhtus" and others tin 



may be. But to supppsi 

education can be obtained without em- The 

ploying the necessary m< of argunn 

educated instructors, wliQse bu 

and experience have enabled them to ate education, it ßhönld ) 
in) part knowledge understanding!; 

cause a few men by diligent appliea- matches ßh< 

ticn, snd the occasional assistance the incendiary , 

of friendly prompters, have acquired a fire to hi 

reasonable education, is arguing from well inight we complain 

particulars to generals — a rule rcpiig- sooding the crystal w 

mint to reason and experience. and filling the r 

to .., .. n L i * : \ <-, d* z & bas used it an an el went for Lis 

\vouiu it not often be of vast benefit rt __ rl 

ov. n uesti net . 

to teachers of the holy Scriptures, whose vt".,, i ,i -, 4l . 

J ^ i ; ^ iNor can 1 see the evil that can 1 

duty it is to expound, the word of God, u„ '" lf *• „ , 

. , f ■ D v r ■ the 

if they possessed a knowledge of the He- _ ' *' _ n i „'Ij-,-, - rni 

•-•< *""•■ -^ & natura» sciences. Ihe 

brew and Greek languages — the langua- Brt _« - '1.& • "i A *i t 

b... ©. ■ o soars aiOit into the starr 

ges in which the holy Scriptures were iLj,!.'^ n 1 " 

- * tili fully 

originally written ? "Would ft not oi- • U : ,-. , , 

ft- ..•'./. h . i m J lis won;s tha 

ten assist them, by referring to. the Ä • . ..V .', ,; 

, ' '. , existence v, 1 

original, to understand and interpret ob- -1 ... 

3 • " ^. * ranee draw: - mind. 

and difficult. passages ; or will they 1 , , ■ . • 

> •> and nai 

ever be conieut to suppose that a set oi • .. 

men selected by King James I. were the ' .,-.. .1 

•/ ö work, — they ar< 

most enlightened men the world ever ... ', . , 

principles which 

produced, or that they were superhuman ^ ; 

und copsp.quently infallible in thei* x:n- gl .; nei] 

d^standiDg and translation of the Scrip- „^ ^ ^^ 

hires. A knowledge of the <W ?««- 

,. regarded. by sojrrc »s next to /v^ 

Mnfui, becauso some ill-disposed men ]mt u ... 

Lave applied such knowledge to evil . r ,1 , , 

" ° tending m be 

purposes. That is arguing from effect 13 • , •" tl 

l ,ul V^ t b ^ produ* . 

to causes, whereas all evil should be in- , , c , 

' the purpose of pui 
. ated from causes to effect. f . , , 

course 01 study, ana 

How much stress is placed upon the education? — No one, I trust, will dare 

preposition (Eis| in vindicating the to assert, that things which ; 

. modes of administering the sac- in colleges, are not h 

• ! of baptism, and how tew, how a member of society, or as a chri 

few indeed of the brethren have gearcbing (tftes tbo truth 



ro::- 






• 

Lte üü- 
lepit in 

The 

■ 

lectcd 

are, 

By 

i 

lb: ! ' &* 

rOlll- 

Ui the country. 
15. W. 

-• 

'' and 
id hand 

'a our 

. (the last 

igh we did 

h tlie 

q gen- 

■ brethren, 

Christ, or their chil- 
dren, — yor, wken those 

■ Laud. : . 

■ 

a fair 
. 

without in- 
tt this 

.staut. 

ire u.s 

3U£ '■- 

o ... 

and : a, and we 

; to hear the sentiments of oth- 

Thcre arc fax 



more of our rising i^n^vation (brethren's 

children) fchirsti 

education^ than tnon scbo« 

ford, 

: Lotwithsfanaiiifl the 
I 
than we were, and many of our I 
reu flife; I aware.} 



POETEY. 

(Joiuniunieated. 
THE PILGKIM'3 SQtfG. 
Come all ye mourning pilgrims., 
Who feel your need of Christ, 
Surrounded with temptations, 

And by- the world despised, 
Attend tö what I tell 

My exercise I'll show, 
And then you may inform me, 

If it's been so with you. 

Long time I lived iu darkn 

Nor saw my dang'rous state, 
And when I was enlightened, 

I fear'd it was too late, 
A lost and helpless sinner 
Myself I plainly saw, 

sed to God's displeasure, 
ndemned \>y his law. 

I thought the brute creation, 

Was better off than me, 
I spent my days in son 

plea, uro could I see. 
Through deep distress and ant. 
My Saviour led me on, 
pie his favor, 
When all my hopes w< 

D first I was delivered, 
vc, 
TIku per, 

A | 

from mj 

»ted, 



löfl 



BEAUTIFUL EXTRACT. 



And when T Fee young converts, 

How BWlfl they travel on, 
JIow phhnng their example, 

Their witness lik'e tlio snr?; 
How hold tiey speak for Jeans, 

How dear they love his name, 
Though they are my delight too, 

They put my soul to shame. 

I often find I'm backward, 

To do my Master's will, 
Or else 1 want the glory, 

Of what I do fulfill, 
In duty I am weak, and 

Alas ! I often find, 
A hard deceitful heart, ami 

A wretched wand' ring mind. 

Sure others do not feel, what 

Is often felt by me, 
Such trials and temptations, 

Perhaps they never sec, 
For I'm the chief of sinners, 

I freely own with Paul, 
Or if I am a samt now, 

Sure I'm the least of ail. 

And now I have related, 

What trials 1 have seen. 
Perhaps my brethren know, what 

Such sore temptations mean, 
I've told you of my ^conflicts, 

Believe me, friends, 'tis true, 
And now you may inform me, 

If it's been so with you. 

T. " 1). L. 



BEAUTIFUL EXTRACT. 
Transition of a soul from 
earth to heaven. 
The transition is doubtless instanta- 
neous. It is no tiresome walk down 
through a lonely, dark valley; it is no 
weary flight upward, as the caglo 
mounts, higher and higher ; but no 
sooner is a believer's soul disembodied, 



than it i* it» Paradise. The partition 
once broken down, what shall hinder an 
immedia p view of all beyond ? And 
oh, what n morning U that daybreak of 
glory ! The sun of righteousness shines 
in all its brightness. It is (he efful- 
gence of Christ's person which lights up 
that whole far-stretching world, and 
sheds a quickening radiance on every 
resident there. If two thousand years 
before Christ's coming on earth, Abra- 
ham rejoiced to see his day, what must 
be the joy of seeing him as he Bow i^, 
at the right hand of majesty, iu the 
Leavens ! 

Stray beams of his lustre often fall on 
the dying believer before his soul leaves 
its tenement. "This is heaven begun," 
said one ; "I have done with darkness 
forever — forever. Satan is vanquished. 
Nothing now remains bnt salvation, 
with eternal glory — eternal glory." 
Come to the veranda of a Braminic tem- 
ple. In the last spasms of Asiatic chol- 
era, Gordon Hall cries, "Glory, glory, 
glory I" and he 
"Passed through Glory's morning gate. 

And walked in Paradise/' 
"Blessed are the dead that die in the 
Lord, from henceforth \" Blessed are 
the dead — not survivors, not the most 
favored of those who remain here, still 
sinning and repenting, and so imperfect- 
ly serving God — but blessed are the dead 
in Christ who have ceased from siu, aro 
made perfect in holiness, and have 
passed into Paradise. — 



# # 



THE BIBLE. 

Thou art the source and centre of all 

minds, 
Their only point of rest, Eternal Word; 
From thee departing, they are tossed, 

and rove 
At random without honor, hope, or peace- 



OLD TESTAMENT SCRIPTURE.— A CHANGE. 1*7 

OLD TESTAMENT SCRll'lTKi:. ty ;, foi they ina^t fiÄt put dtfihi tie.- 

, . . , ., , old, before they can nttnr-k the new. 

t have often heard ,i$ asserted, tha* ' Al . 

r, '.' r . 4. If it were not for this part, inm-li 

the Old Testament Scnnture is of no rm ,- mt llistorv W()Ili(1 1( „ { J£ ^ ^ 

much amount to the Christian. But ^^ .^ ^ ^ fi ^.^ 

this, 1 thiuk, is a great mistake lor sev- . . 

' ' ° ;>. It contains prechchons, thavare^et 

eral reasous: future, but which will come to pass. 

1. If it were not for this portion of l> >ut in searching after unfulfilled propli- 
God'f word, man would know but little e C y, we should do so with caution; for fear 
about his existence ; for it alone con- that we go astray; for man's ways lire 
tains a full account of the creation of lin t < rod's ways. Then, dear reader, 
man and all other parts of this rant read all in connection ; for all is of great, 
rolling planet we inhabit, which declares utility to man, and wherever you 
the handiwork of its great Founder, and f ma * any thing required of you, do net 
it fully declares, that man came pure f :i jl to do it, and all will be well with 
from the Creator's hands, but afterwards y, JLl? when time with you is no mare. 
fell from his high estate, and became Cephas. 

impure, because he was contaminated 
with sin. Therefore it was highly need- 
ful, that the Deliverer should come, and Communicated by a sister, 
redeem him from under the curse of the . ,,r T 4*j{* p 
broken law, which Christ did, and ful- 

tilled the broken law, and made it hon- . A noWe >' outb oucc S rawd tbe hal1 of 

,,„,,,, fJ , j i his paternal mansion. \ ie\v him now, 

orable in all its points, and opened up * 



a new and living way, whereby man can 
be saved. 



as ne is about to leave his home for th< 

first time. He is in all the freshness & 

vigor of spring-time ; sixteen summers 
2. The Old Testament scriptures do , . . , , . , , ,,. 

1 have just passed over his head. I lis 

declare unto us the love of God to those , . , , f- j .. . . , ., 

heart already palpitates wit i the raptur- 
that obey him, and how very interesting . fi 

. • . J , fe ous glow oi pleasure. Care has not 

and edifying to read of the kind and fa- , , •, • ■, i , • , 

stamped its wrinkles on li is brow; mo- 
therly care he exercised unto them that ? . u . r U q ,, , . ,. ,. 
J p fortune has not dimmed tue Justre or his 

loved him. For he made them prosper- ., .. , 

f , . * eyes, nor sorrow thrown ifs gloom over 

<ms in their outgoing and m-comin" and , . «n 

. . , his countenance. lue present sums up 

there we can see too the awfulness of ,, , . . 4l ? . , , 

• .,.,., . all his joys, the future is an unthought- 

his punishment unto those that forsook » * - 'i, 1 . «,, i , 

1 . of, uncared-for tiling. IhettayiiC] 
his ways, and m truth it contains a 

beautiful account in full of his love, 

mercy and justi be. , ~ , , 

J to rest and sweetly dreams ol happi 

3 The worship of the Jews and all hess and the morrow. 
their rites arc also typical of the New took again. A person in the morn- 
Testament doctrine, and are worthy of ing oi* life is walking in classic bowers ; 
careful investigation. And in all things bis high and prom m en t forehead indi- 
• taent scriptures sufostanti- ek'tes intellectual grcatn -- M coun- 
ntc ili • Now Testament scripture and is tciiance however betokens h mind ill al 
one of the strongest i hing*, that ean be rase. Anxiety is deleted thereon. The 
bkwH' 'j ''ear agahi'i niolctn innd-ii- dreaded or-V d fa soon to \y> passed; lie 



es in innocent and cheerful amusements, 
tnd when night oomes on. he lies down 



ir>s pkacm-:. 

has completed a full course of study, and lent; «ten ggles to escape from life <»r- 
ezpeota soon to be crowned with the menting imaginary fiends. Weeping 
highest collegiate honors. But observe friends and relativesare Bfanding around 

that flush on his cheeks, that suffusion his bed; the physician is endeavoring 
of his eyes. What means all this? says to subdue the furious paroxysm. Is 
one. it is only the effect of an un. this death ? Can this be dcatti ? Ah 
natural stimulus! He has been per- yes, in its roost horrid and terrified form. 
suaded to take a glass or two of ar- Language is inadequate to the task of 
dent spirits in order to inspire him with painting the untold agonies of such a 
confidence, give him courage to go be- death; it is the exit of the drunkard ; 
fore his professors, and pass a good ex- the closing scene brings the bright vis- 
amination. He has listened to the song ions of ihUrlum ;r<v«>iis. 
of the syren, and he is just ready to go Header, this is no fiction ; no. it is 
forward to the trying scene. so with thousands; yes thousands are 

Look once more. See that man hold- S oin g the broad road to «■ in thi » *■»* 
ing intercourse with the master-spirits of wa J- Man y a 0D0 > wll ° ba(le f:lil ' tf ' 
the times. He shines as a star in the become one of the first in *>tcllcctual 
bright firmament of intellect; he is now strength and greatness, has in an un- 
immersed in the active pursuits of an girded hour yielded to the tempter ; 
honorable profession. He has already Iie lis * ened to tl)G s >' ren 80ö 8 of "^> 
mounted the hill of fame, and heard ***w# ^ ^mk, and drank, and 
the shout of applause. He holds an drank a S ain > aad sti11 be cricd f'^more. 
audience in breathless attention as the Thus J** mfl t ^llow sAep.br step vxn-y 
rich strains of eloquence issue from drunkard. Will not then the moderate, 
his lips. A young and lovely wife drinke> ' P™se a moment and reflect on 
smiles upon him, and prompts him this? Wil1 he Fcfuse to heed ,ll ° ad ~ 
to perseverance; perhaps a blooming monitions of sad experience? WiH he 
cherub boy receives the caresses of his ™t listen to the warning voice of -Tou.h 
leisure hours. Dot ' taste not > ,li,Bflle not *' Will he 

But observe him closer. An unusu- refuse to call to mind the fate of some 
al blush lights up his otherwise pale beIov « d fn6nd > tlie cnd of *»*•■«* a 
and sallow cheeks; an unwonted fire kindred s P mt ' Wül a11 % ** v ' lc ~ 

flashes from his dark and languid eyes. raentoes of the P ast bc husllwI to f < nht 
T ,, ,, . , • t in your preast? We trust not. Then 

Is there any thing mysterious about * 

,, . o -p. i rk * * 11 do uot ask the cause of all these ch&n- 

this f Dear reader, O no ; not at all ;-- . 

...■.,, ., , c . «es-. It is comprised in one word — one 

it is only the excitement of an occasion- P , 

,:, J TT «., ,. ,>■*«•, ,.; fatal word, 1XTKMPEUANCH. Yes 
al glass, lie flatters himself, that a lit- ; 

. . . . . . . . . j. . , ■ uitemnerauce hath done this much ! 

tie does him good; makes him feel bet- 
ter; makes his heart lighter, and his 

spirits more buoyant. For great occa- -<o cjs» 

sions he wants some excitement. 

Finally witness that individual wri- ."rrW' 

thin»; in all the agonies of death ; his How beautiful is peace at the lioine- 
demoniae expression ; his wild glaring hearth, in society, in the nation, all o- 
and bloodshot eyes ; his ghastly fca- ver thc earth ! Obliteratory of feuds — 
turcs; his maniacal cries, and his vio- washer out of blood stains, and «miter 



POETRY. 



159 



of earth's races in loving brotherhood. 
Six thousand year?, siuce Cain smote 
hia brother at the altar, the earth hath 
travailed with war and in blood. The 
only land-marks spared by the ages, 
have been trophies of ferocious conquest. 
Ruinjand terror have swept over hills 
and valleys and seas, and humanity, 
born with such a neble and glorious vis- 
age, has walked a perturbed and terri- 
ble spirit in this earth, garden and par- 
adise of God« Peace, which should 
have b'M-n the companion of man, and 
the inspirer of joy, has only flashed at 
brief and wide intervals through the 
cloud and storm of earth's life. 

But it will not be ever so. The war 
of humanity with itself, its suicidal 
strife, estrangement from its original 
nature and from God caunot always last. 
Eighteen hundred years ago one came 
upon the earth heralded by angels, who 
.sang, u l\<tca on. earth, and good icill 
to all iheriS* And the prophecy of that 
song will come to pass. The unnatu- 
ral war among men, societies aud na- 
tions niu>: cease. Slowly and certainly 
the cloud and tempest will roll back, un- 
veiling the clear and serene sky, aud hu- 
manity, self-bound like Prometheus to 
the rock, will shake off the vulture 
which tortures it to agony. Peace will 
come to all the earth ; for God has sent 
:i token, and given promises of it. Then 
shall the dove fly out from the human 
.ark over the wide sea of earth's ruin 
plucking the olive leaf, and the bow of 
promise sliall be hung in the heavens, 
that the water of war's desolation shall 
no more cover the earth. 
( )\\ haste the time, thou prince of peace! 
When war no more shall lift the shield, 
But wrath, and strife, and lust of spoil, 
To thee their sanguine trophies yield. 

Repress the horrid wa*te of life, 
Destroy the warrior's trade in blood, 



And say to all the tribes of earth, 
Re still and know, that I am God. 

Lord Jesus speed the promis'd day, 
When love shall hold unbounded reign, 
And union sheathe the flaming sword, 
That hangs o'er desolation's plain. 

Ah ! come ye happy moments, come ! 
When the whole earth shall own the 

Lord ; 
And thou the prince, the king of peace, 
In peace forever be ador'd. 

L. D. 

# * 

# 

POETRY. 

Communicated for the Visiter. 

ON THE DEATH OF LITTLE 

CHILDREN. 

Death loves a shining mark, 'tis said, 
To this our hearts attest; 

Whene'er we see our children laid 
To crumble with the dust. 

Our infants dear are torn away 
By death's relentless power ; 

We see their bodies turn to clay 
Within one solemn hour. 

And from their bier a voice proceeds, 
Prepare to meet thy God ! 

A sinful course to torment leads, 
To Satan's dark abode. 

Yet we by faith should look beyond 

The limits of the grave, 
For heaven is our spirit's home 

With Christ who died to save. 

He says in gentle loving tones, 
Let children come to me ! 

Forbid them not, for of such ones 
Shall heav'n composed be. 

Our human nature yields them up 
With sighs and groans and tears; 

We drink indeed a bitter cup, 
Yet should be mixed with praise. 

Our precious babes we should resign 
To Jesus' kind embrace, 



no 



POETRY.— .TOW VK\K 1854 



Submit Ante his will flivirte, 
L. st bd should bide his fd< • • 

\V|;li one 'i'oln. the fljorcU the .«am.\ 

The JiOlcd to us hsi given, 

An. I, hh-.-v-ed be hie hoty Dame, 
lias taken back to bpaveii. 

So let us slay the^e falling tears, 

If they're secure from ill ; 
Strive to subdue our rising fears, 

And sink into God's will. — 

Relv on Jesus' -precious word, 
Obey each strict command, 
That we may claim him as our Lord, 

And dwell at, his right band. 
''Suffer the little children to come un- 
to me and forbid them not, for of such 
is the kingdom of heaven." 

L. . . T. . . 



Selected for the Gospel - Visiter. 

THE SAVIOUR'S PRAYER. 
"He" went up into a mountain apart to 
pray ; and when the evening was come 
lie was there alone/' Matth. xiv. 2?>. 
"Not in the cloister's dungeon wall-', 

Nor in the stately fane, 
Where the tinted light of sunset falls, 

In rainbows through the pane ; 
But where light streams and heaven's 
pure eyes 
Met on the mountain gray, 
WbpflO head was pillowed in the shies, 
The Saviour knelt to pray. 

When morning flung the light of hope 

Far o'er the hurrying throng, 
The incense of his soul went up 

With morning's smile and song ; 
But when pale evening round bis 
heaiV 
Had drawn her dim array, 
The Saviour sought a place apart, 
The Saviour knelt to pray. 

; Twas not for life or death — the case 
That life or death could bri:-ig ; 



l\or more of hum (n happiness 
Or loss of suflerin_ ; 
Hut for unshrinking heart to boar 

All that might eru>h the »lay. 
The long distress, the fori despair, 
The Saviour knelt to pray. 

The wings of angels gathered it, 

Tn waft the prayer to (Jod, 
An 1 angel eyes to diamonds lit, 

The dewdrops on the sod, 
And seraphs bushed their hymns to 
near, 

And silence wrapped the throne, 
When angel pinions shed that prayer, 

"Father, thy will be done." 

No wonder that the earth is bright. 

And pure the sky above, 
Which opened on the brow of light, 

Lived in that heart of love y 
'Tis all an altar, every spot, 

Is hallowed to thy knee, 
WTioe'er thou art whate'er thy lot, 

The Saviour prayed for theo. 
L. T. 



THE YEAR 18Ö4. 

The present aspect of the ■ worM 

in a physical and moral, political and 
religious point of view is truly alarming 
to every reflecting mind. That there 
has been dearth and famine here and 
there )— that there is wickedness and 
immorality increasing all over the world ; 
that there is war in China already a 
number of years, and war in Küruim; 
;md Asia between the most powerful 
nations of the earth : — that there is a 
fearful and growjng irreligiosity and in- 
fidelity everywhere raising its head, — 
who can deny it ? 

Ihit let us confine ourselves to a con- 
templation of our ow 7 n country. No na- 
tion on the earth has been so highly fa- 
vored as these United States. While 



Tin: Yi'Au im* rei 

othei nations groi n 1 ein let" theyokeef even in the e-mn<ry ui-easo and death 
tyranny und oppression, eure hag enjoy«« rÄ&de fcarful ravages. Typhoid-arid öHh- 
ed freedom and liberty. While ©tkera er the Flax &c. carried off ma- 
suffered from want of (he necessaries of n T- 

life, we had abunian.e. AVhile others For 7W Oecan-steam-navigation 

wored,priredoft!m means of lb : ht and ^ beea :.*» successful operation. The 

knowledge, and wer, sitting in d,rk- vo 3^' : the old and new world, 

,, ., ;ij , )V ,.] til . ,;.;,;•.. ,-,: £ ■■ bicL fcrmerjy had squired weeks and 

pet-lighi and religions freedom, Y«'t montüs > w ? re accomplished of late by 

oven with us the aspect is changed,- i*W?W%-.i.2 *W and without any 

awfully changed. H( ' nous U(;C1 ' louL '' r > ut tllu present 

year," as the papers inform us, "ha* 

Instead of our former abundance, j , r r e * 1 u- • * *i 

' been one of unusual suffering to those 

then- is a scarcity never experienced be- who g0 dwn t0 ^ ^ , n ^ A(> 

fore in this country to such an extent, col . JlnK t o the Kepsterat Lloyds, forty- 

Crops ol every description have either ■ L , 1 i i • i 

• r A eight vessels have been given up as lost 

entirely failed, or are greatly deficient •' ,1 /• [ v T .•-,■ 

J ' P ... J since the first of January, — as no tidings 

in many parts of our country this year. , , i -i <• ,i J * i ~ 

" \ J J . have been heard tram them. A large 

Lonff-öontittüed drouth, and the Durning , ,. , T i 

°- 7 & number ot these were passenger-vessels 

rays of the sun during the greater part ," . n , ,, TT ..' , «, , ,, 

/ , between Lurope and the L rated states. 

oi the summer, have dried up and scorch- r\c ± t- 1 ^i i * *i 

1 . Ot steamships alone there were lost the 

ed the earth so that almost all signs of ,,., ,, £ >- , c n , 

° '•: lncisco from Newyork for Gal- 

vegetatlon disappeared for a time. Not . P . w^,, , „ ,. , „- -, • 

° w norma; City of Glasgow from Liver- 

only the grass, not only potatoes and i'* ■ wm ji'l- tt j 

J T ' J l pool for Philadelphia ; II cm bo ldt and 

garden-things, but even trees began to ^ , '. /• \ r * ' \r i 

°-' ° i-KAMLLiN from Havre for Newyork; 

wither away. Hour has risen to teu ry ^ r T • 

, , , . City of Philadelphia, from Liver- 
■ dollars a barrel, and wheat to two dol- ^ f -rn -i i i i • la \ „„„. 

, , > pool tor Philadelphia; and the Arctic 

lars a bushel. Biit many farmers Have -• T - i A w -a i 

from Liverpool to JNewyork with a loss 

not raised a sufiiciencv of wheat for seed r tc c u vi "• i 

J , of life of probably om 1 persons 

and bread for their own families. Cat- i • i i u i ?a 

v who perished v. den and swift 

tie, for which twenty dollars a head. (j es t ruc tion 
might have been got in the spring, is 



now sold at three dollars a head, foi 
waut of fodder, hay being in our coun- 



Sin< thus visited with ■ 

:• 

let us ask, is the moral conditi 

try towns §20 per tun. , ■> - i 

1 I ople . — ii the 

Pestilence, moreover, is rapidly ear- ;, tking<less intem- 

rying off our people by the hundr ting and dm;. 

thousand. . Direct your attentiou to the D ess, ] (»g and wantom 

ravages ot % the yelioW-Pever in New- . 

Orleans, Savannah and Chwrleston; and pride and vain-glory, 

of .the Asiatic Cholera in Newyork, PhiU unrigh! xtor- 

adolphia and Pittsburg. Iu the latter tioniug ? U i. 

civ:, which is comparatively small, the lei -non, less 

Cholera has carried off no loss than One uncharitabh : VHio 

thousand in , a very ehprt time. Papers would supp mth our b< 

stated from 50 to 60 daily, and private l° vc of freedom, mid be f 

letters .«poke of 100 to 150 daily. But ttt] iJ :<La '-' '-- '■ - 

G \ Vol IT. 



. ldU THE YEAH 1SJ4. 

Und, unwilling to grant to others the for less than half pru:e, *La*. it wouM 
invaluable rights & privileges, of which hive brought in the spring, Banks fail- 
hois himself the proud possessor? — Yet, ing, &c. &o. If w* aro not entirely 
alas! there are thousands, and tens of mistaken iu the present aspect of thing*, 
thousands in the daily commission of there arc hard times coming upon us, 
these pins, unrepenting, unthinking, and the motto of every prudent man, 
and reckless of their responsibility, and and more still of every christian should 
the fearful consequences of their per- be, "Beware of debts \" 
vorsity. And again, sixty years ago »ecret po- 

What is the political condition of our litical societies in France have brought 
land ? — I am no politician j though I upon that country a reign of terror, 
was entitled to voto for more than 30 when wholesale murder was the order of 
years, I have availed myself but once of the day. When they first were origioa- 
tho privilege, and never since. Hence ted, perhaps not one of those, who call- 
I may speak freely a word or two on ed them into existence, had the least 
the subject. Honesty is the best policy, idea of the bloody monsters, which thty 
This is true of an individual, of a fami- afterwards proved to be. Alas, that 
ly, or of a state. But where is the hon- the leaders of our people do not take 
esty, when our practice is in direct op- warning from the fearful records of past 
position to our professions ? — Where is history. But we will say no more on 
the hon23ty, whsn we by extravagance political affairs, except bywayofcau- 
run ourselves into debt far beyond our tion to our dearly beloved brethren and 
present moan3 to pay them ? — Where is a ^ God-fearing friends, to have more to 
the honesty, when our free elections be- do with praying for our country, for 
come subject to secret societies, of whose our rulers and government &c, and less 
aims, principles &c. we know no more, with electioneering or any political af- 
but what they think proper to divulge? fairs, and above all to "beware of secret 
Alas, eighty years ago it was solemnly societies." 

declared, that l( all men of right ought Lastly let us inquire, what is the rell- 
to be free" and yet SLAVERY exists gious condition of our land ? — My dear 
among us.and this year we have learned, friends, if we look in a superficial man- 
that it is to be extended without any ner upon the state of religion in this our 
limit, whenever 60,000 squatters or only country, there is much to encourage us, 
a majority of them, agree to introduce much to be thankful for, yes much to 
it ! — Does this look like a gradual ex- boast of. 

tinction of an evil, which so often has There is religious liberty in our land, 
threatened to destroy our Union ?— — such as no other land in the world can 
Again — if we are correctly informed, boast of. There is no human creed estab- 
our country is indebted to other coun- lishod by law, to which one must sub- 
tries to sush a vast amount, that all the scribe, if he would enjoy a place of hon- 
Oalifornia-gold would not suffice to pay or and trust in the political government, 
those debts. Nay, euch is the extrava- There is no established church, which 
ganoe, that there are still new debts, must be supported by all, whether they 
U2w loans contemplated and incurred, believe it to be a true church of Christ 
This oannot lead to a good result, and or not. There is liberty for all and 
we eoo already tokens of approaching o- each to worship God according to the 
7Ü, pro$>erty sold £7*c in it^wverk city dictates of h\a eonscience, whether that 



THE TEAR 1854. fcS 

conscience is formed by the holy influence we may look a little deepor, than ih« 
of tho Word and Spirit of God, or oth- outward appearance of others. 
erwi.se. This liberty, brethren & friends, The wise man Solomon already do- 
is almost too great for poor, sinful men finel rsligion to be "to fear God, and 
to use rightly, as wo see in the ease of keep his commandments." Now wo 
the Mormon*, and others, who, like the will not deny, but rather freely grant 
fanaticks of old at Munster in Germa- and admit, that there are God-fearing 
ny, endeavor to establish a kingdom of men and women in almost every sect or 
the fash ; yet we have cause to rejoice society iu our land, who moan well, and 
and thank God for it, as the humble foi- try to do well, or "to live soberly, right- 
lowers of Jesus, who try to render to cously & godly in this present world." 
God a reasonable service, Rom. xii. 1. But if wo were to ask any pious, honest 
arc permitted to do so unhindored and minister, how many truly pious souk 
unmolested. be could count among his flock, even ac- 

Again— if wo would judge religion by cording to his own (sectarian) standard ? 

tho number of religious societies, church- the answer would probably be in many 

es or meeting-houses, and other reli- oascs : Only a few, a small paction of 

giofU institutions, there is no country the whole membership. And if we in- 

fc0 religious as ours. There is no vil- terrogate him farther, Why is it, that 

läge almost,however small, where there 7™ admit and «*!"* » membership 

are not some 2, 3, or more of buildings those *"° do not live » tbc fear of God - 

for worship, and in cities they must bo but °P eol y violato tho commandments 

counted by scores or even hundreds. of God b 7 drunkenness, profane swear. 

Besides there are other religious socio- ing, dishonest dealing, and other works 

tics and institutions, Sabbath-schools, of darkness. Why do you administer 

Bible-societies, Missionary-societies, & to tIiem tho mysteries of the house of 

Trot-societies, Theological-seminaries, God > or sacraments, as you call them ? 

&c. &c. without number. And last- Why not reject them at once, and tell 

not least, there are relieioua presses, and them honestly the fc ™ tfa about their real 

religious papers, which find their way condition ?— the poor minister replies 

almost into every house and cabin of our P erha P* : AIaS > ü> w0 were to disown a11 

land. Truly, wo aro almost too reli- thö ur ^ orth J members, the few remain 

gious. Acts xvii. 22. in S could DOt 6u PP orfc m0 sufficiently, 

and I would fall into disgrace with my 

But lot us not be satisfied with a su- ministering brethren for acting so im- 

perficial look at the present state of re- prudently and contrary to cur discipline 

ligion, inasmuch as we know, that "the am | practice." 

Most High dwelleth not in temples made W hat will the piety of such ministers 

with hands/' and that though "man and people amount to, if weighed by the 

looketh on the outward appearance, the standard-weight of the sanctuaiy,--the 

Lord looketh on the heart." 1 Sam. xvi. word of Go d ?— Do they really fear Goi> 

T. Now though we aro but men, and an d keep his commandment*! Or do 

cannot look quite so deep as the Lord, they fear man, and keep the command- 

with regard to others; yet when wo have menia f ment We leave the God- 

been enabled by grace divine to look in- f ear ing reader to answer these questions. 
to our own hearts, and boo how despe- Again, it is admitted on all hands, by 

rate! j wicked that heart is by nature, t j 10 better class of professors among all 



l«fi LOOK TO CBMST, ^ND DE :'.\\ BD. 

denominations, that sectarianism and pmpagato their errors & 

abominable evil ; that every . n practi », notwithstanding 

i riv.-.l together with a certain amoirnl all thought, faith, love obd hope, and 

oi'divine (ruth a greater or loss amount all n re chastisements of tlie year 

of crror,aud that by binding men to hu- 1854. 

man creeds and confession*, instead to Brethren, way we beware of this rspir- 

fhewordof God, error is perpetuated, it, »nd keep our eyes, and heart! open 

love is destroyed, and an amount of to the be! er light J 1 

money and labor wasted i:i sectarian 

establishments, which wuuKI sufiice to 

bring the Gospel to the door of every 

family on the earth, and convert the p or ,- >r . q nsnel-Ylsil 

world. Last spring I was at a certain ]m T() mm A y D pj SA r E j). 

place in the West, and spent the Lord's } . ^ ^ llDaüue l, ur ineanra- Cod, 

day there. Wishing to become acqpaiu- ^ y command» U tcfclook to 

ted with the state of religion, I spent })i] . aad ]>oS _ lL lt ls r;. ,, 

part of Satui*day, to make enquiries, and , ■ ... :,.*,, i 

r . . . * spoke this goodly universe into ueing 

lo, and behold, within the si , , .. • • i„ .1 • , . ,^-a aft :.j 

' ' x out oi its original nothing; \wncii gam, 

a mile square I found no less than I - or r . ., \ r . , nnA +i,,,., W m« 

1 • "Let In civ', be light and tnere was 

13 meetinchouses, built by a population i. i . », ^ i „ i: i ft „ i ;.. v ,.w-. 

' j r-i li'.dit 5 ana dare wo aaaobey nis voice 

of about 1000 souls or 200 families, all , ° • , „ ., . ,.„ \ wl 9 n n i 

' by whom all things were created . 1 01. 

of one language, all so-called Protest- .*-,,, T < 1 . • . i • . . 

° ' 1. IG. lie spoke us into being, and we 

ants, and most ot the houses large enough , , i 1 n 1 1 1 , „ j -.i, 

» . 6 fe obeyed, and shall we, when blessed vwth 

to contain the whole population. Thus * . , , • 1 • 1 , fi ji ? i f 

11 existence, resist his almighty call, it 

: nanism builds 12 meetinghouses, . ,. . , 1 , „ r . <•.,;.,.: 

. ^ : ?' ' is his voice, whom angels (»bey ; Uaori- 

namtains 12 preachers, while one . , ,. , . ,, • -,:.*„.„ fl„ »♦ 

1 . ' ; el and all his flaming ministers ily iu 

minister and one meetinghouse might , ( . . , . . ,, 1 . • 1 „ „_ Q 

. °, ,, b „ the first hint of his sovereign pleasure. 

answer for the edification of aiL and the TT . , . 1 »• c 1 , ,, 

. > Universal nafure-Jbeara his aw,! ul man- 
rest might be applied tor the benefit or . i n 1 i 1 . 1 ^,. 
. n .. . . , date, and ail her. laws are QDservm or 
the poor, neatnen. Alas, is it not to be ., . ,. , . 1 

1 , . . , , „ cancelled according to his pleasure. 
leared that meetinghouses are oitcn ouilfc, 

and the Gospel preached with no better 

motive, than what Nebuchadnezzar ex- 



And is this the rnnjestöc voice, which 
iriners hear sounding in the Gospel, 
pressed, when he said, "Is not this great and yet disregard ? is this he whom 
(or little) Babylon that I have built for thej make.so ligty of, as not te vouch- 
ee house of the kingdom, by the might of ^ him a look? A^ Z1 ^ F^ump- 
my power (of the lungs or of the purse,) ^ ! lt is llis V,:K ' C xAu ' Al ^ F °' 
and for the honor of my majesty V »onnce the Ünal sentence upon the as- 
Dan. iv. 30. sembied universe'; He now bits cxa.t- 

Tosum up the whole matter about the \ &*m a thwnq o£ grace, scattering 
present condition of religion in our conn- blessings among his subjects, and mvi- 

, .1 . ' 1% tins a dying world to look to him and 

try, permit me to say, that while we L » •' <=> 

i i! -•. , 1 -. ..I • r"'.j 1 live; but ore Ion." he will put on majes- 

have all possible chanty with individual ** f b , * 

1 , • -i .1 i it tv and terror, and ascend the throne 01 

^hort-eomings either in the knowledge W ' 

or practice of religioii,, we cannot but J ut, £ uu ' m - 

bment deeply, that it seems to be the 1V<J1U thcnce hc Avi11 ^^ ° ud ° Ul ' 
ion of sectarian leaders to »ipotence will altend f^s word to exe- 






COIUIESPONDI^NCK. 105 

Cute it. From thence be will pro- Sinner, Low canst thou bepr the deep 

nounce, "Come, ye blessed:" on all wwjing« of jvoq ? 

that bear his cull now, and neither earth How, suffer the night of despair? 

nor hell can repeal the joyful sentence; 

And on those, that will not now look to 

him, he will pronounce, "Depart from CORRESPONDENCE. 

me !" Away, away from my blissful 

presence, ye cursed creatures; never, J --vjtj . 

never to see me more; and though they DIED in DeHAn'CB eol (). (Poplar 

ran now resist the voice of mercy, yet Ridge church) Sister CATHARINE 

then they must obey the dreadful order HAIIXJSII, wife of br. .]( )1 1\ HAIL- 

of justice, and shrink confounded from NJSH, August 31st last, aged 59 yriw.-, 

his face, and sink to hell. 3 months and 12 days, and was buried 

A i , n • , • .i 4. next day. Funeral-text Heb. ix. 27. 28. 
Ah yes, jte must all mingle in that J -' 

vast assembly, and hear our doom from "Why do we mourn for dying friends 
Ids lips. "Behold he cometh with Or shake at death's alarms ? 
clouds, and every eye shall see him, and 'Tis but the voice that Jesus sends, 
how shall we stand the terror of his To call them to his arms." 
face, if we now treat him so contemptu- J, & y a 
otisly ? lie often looked up to heaven (Thig ^ wag oycrlüokcd fa ^ 
with strong cryings and tears in the days tIme . ^^ ^j 
of his flesh for us. For us he spoke ma- 
ny a gracious word still upon record; DIED October 5th last in Miami 
for us he wrought many a miracle ; for county Ohio, brother JOSEPH G Ali- 
us he traveled many a fatiguing jour- DER, one of the oldest bishops in our 
ney; and endured hunger and thirst and Western country, and the youngest of 
ail the calamities of poverty; for us he Five brothers, who had all been cmi- 
Wfts reproached, belied, persecuted, and nent Ministers of the Word, and whose 
O for us he sweat and groaned in Geth- names were far & wide known throughout 
semane; for us his back was furrowed the churches. Martin G arber, Sa.m- 
with scourging, his face defiled with uel Garber, Daniel Gauhkij, Abua- 
spitting, his head bruised with buffet- ham Garber, and Joseph Garber, 
, and pierced with thorns. Then have successively left the church mili- 
sinncr harden not your heart, but turn tant here below, where they all stood in 
in with the overtures of salvation ; for the foremost rank, and have gone the 
remember — way f all the earth. We hope to meet 

When the harvest is past, and the sum- thcra a11 iü the clmrch ^topbant above. 

mrr is cone The age of the subject oi our present 

And sermons and prav'r shall be o'er; uoticö was 81 3' oars 1 *onth and 25 

When the ;mui eeaa » to beam on the d W IIis funeral-discouAe was de- 
sweet sabbath's morn, U*»«* b . v br " Peter S " M and Jo1 ' 11 

Awl JesOs invites thee no more. Frantz tV,m l>Sft | ul Ixxiii - 24 " " Thm 

ah, n't gukh n>< withUig counsel, and aß 

When the rich gales of mercy no Ion- t,,)>-<ir</ receive vie ;<> ylvry." Comiuu- 

gcr slujll blow, treated for ihc Visiter by 

The Gospel no message declare, .). .] . K. 



101 CONCLUSION OF THE PRESENT TOLÜMJB. 

DIED in Berlin church, Somen»! nr»v- to conclude tho present robim^, an 1 
bounty, Penna. brother PETER COBER begin with tho Newyear a new volumo. 
in the 79th year of his age. He has A goodly number of our subscriber* 
been an able minister in our church for commenced their subscriptions with the* 
the last forty years and one of our bit>h- commencement of the year, ami wj 
ops for about twenty years. We suf- would desire ali to do so hereafter, 
fered great loss in his removal; yet wo Those who have paid for a full volume, 
trust our loss is his gain. lie died on and have yot 5 No's due to them, will 
the 20th of October, and was buried on receive the next volume also, if they will 
the 22d in the presence of a great eon- pay us Fifty Genta moro between thia 
course of people, who had assembled and the first of April next. Thus theji 
from far and near for that purpose. He will receive one No. more than their 
left behind him his afflicted widow, a due, of which wo make thema preseutiu 
dearly beloved sister, 12 children, 42 order to have all subscriptions begin 
grand-children, and 12 grcat-grand-ehsl- with Newyear. 

dren. His funeral-sermon was preached As u> tbe prC9 ,. afc Vü [ume, which will 
by the brethren from Rev. xiv. lc>. l)0 ratll0r sm . vll in eompariaoa with the 
(Communicated by former, (only 1GS pages,) by adding vol - 

•*■ *** 2 of the German part, (about 112 pages) 

DIED at her residence near Coving- it will still contain something like 280 
ton in Darke co. O. on the 18th of Oc- pages, or quite as much as tho former. 
tober last sister MARY MOHLER, As to its content» we hope and have 
widow of JACOB MOHLER de- been assured by others, that they are 
ceased, formerly of Juniata co. Pa. not inferior to these of the former vol- 
aged 72 years 5 months and 14 days. U iucs : tnat the Gospel- Vis iter is iucrea- 
Funeral-text 1 Thess. iv. 13. 14. and sin"" not only in favor, but also in inter- 
Psalm Ixxiii. 24. Time and space for- eating aad useful articles. Those 'Ion 
bid a more lengthy notice. the prophecies" we recommend to the 

Another, and another's gone special notice and candid examination of 

Of fJwsc my heart did love ; our dear readers, as containing practical 

Grant, Lord, that I meet ev'ry ©a« hinta for present and future Uije. The 
In Paradise above 1 nearer we come to the closing scene of 

the Gospel-Dispensation here on earth,, 
the more necessary it is to have consist- 
ent, scriptural views of the prophecies. 
The glory of God, the justification oC 
His word, and the salvation of souls is 



COXCLCSION OP TUE PRES1OT VOLUME. 

The commencement of a volume in 



the middle ot the year has many ineon- „ r , . » .. ». >0 m ™ 

, . , J . _ , «J tbe prayerful aim oi the writer as well 

veniences, winch we have felt for some , .. 

',,,,. 4l . as the editor, 

limo past. Jo obviate them, we had 

contemplated in view of a proposed jour- As to the future wo would promise 

ney to Europe, to stop the issue of the nothing but a constant endeavor with 

Visiter to next Newyear, and though it the assisting grace of God to faithfully 

was directed otherwise by a kind Prov- discharge our duties as a "Watchman on 

iuencc, and the Visiter was continued the walls of Zion. And that we may 

regularly according to the wish of its obtain that grace daily, as we need it. 

friend* and patrons, we deem if . besf, wc dofirc the prayers nnd interceding of 



PROSPECTUS OF VOLUME V. 



167 



all our dear fiacre/yea of all the house- 
hold of faith. 



PROSPECTUS OF VOLUME V. 
TUB Gostel- Visiter, edited and 
published by Henry Kurtz near Po- 
land, 0. Trill be continued, God Wil- 
li ug, for another year. Though be can- 
Hol boast of any extra-ordinary eaeoesg, 
lie ha« outlived the difficulties, he had 
to contend with in the beginning, und is 
now permitted to pursue Lis course in 
peace, by the blessing of God. His aim 
und object is still the same, as expressed 
in the first No. of the first volume, "the 
exhibition and defence of die pure and 
unadulterated Gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ j as the power of Cod unto salva- 
tion, in the simplicity with which it teas 
taught and practized by the apostles and 
the primitive church," for the instruc- 
tion of the young and unexperienced, 
for the correction of false aud errone- 
ous views, for establishing the waver- 
ing, and cautioning the heedless, and 
for the edification of all, so that we may 
more fully realize our Gospel-privileges, 
or a3 our title-page says, i.i order "to 
promote christian union, brotherly love 
and universal charity." 

What others think of the Visiter, 
who have read it from the commence- 
ment, the following extract shows, which 
we select from a multitude of similar let- 
ters. 

"I still receive the Visiter regularly 
and it sometimes seems long till he 
comes, but he always comes at the tirao 
appoiuted, like the faithful minister, 
"bearing on his tongue words of peace : 
I should often contribute something for 
bis columns ; but I see he is well supplied 
with messages, perhaps more than ha 
can bring each month, and from abler 
advocates than myself, I have ig fault 



at all, to find with him from the first &■ 
will support him, while be continues to 
preach the word of life.'' 

The work will contain from 24- — 32 pc- 
ges each monthly Number, or nearly 
Fourhundred pages a yoar, printed on 
good paper, with fair type, and put up 
in the best stylo of the periodical press- 

Terms. One Dollar the siugle copy 
for one year, five Dollars for 6 copies 
and twenty Dollars for 25 copies inva- 
riably in advance. JSü^We would here- 
by request all our dear subscribers, who 
know themselves to be in arrears, to re- 
member, that the prosperity of the Vis- 
iter depends upon the punctuality of it» 
friends, and we also would solicit all 
our brethren in the ministry to act and 
continue to act as our agents. 

Our respected friends and readers will 
perceive, that we still contemplate to en- 
large the english Visiter, though the 
present subscription does not warrant, 
it yet. However we hope, that by the 
friends speaking a good word for us, we 
will be sustained in the measure, and the 
more so, as the price will be the same 
a3 heretofore. Thus we try and have 
tried always to do a little better than 
our original conditions required, and 
shall still continue to do so. 

We must also say this much for ma- 
ny of our subscribers, that they have not 
only done well, but better than our con- 
ditions required, and we freely acknowl- 
edge their kindness, and pray that the 
Lord would prosper them in temporal 
and spiritual blessings for the timely 
support and encouragement of the Visi- 
ter. When a subscriber pays in ad- 
vance about two months before the com- 
mencement of the year, he it is that re- 
ally encourages the publication. Then 
the Printer has time to make his ar- 
rangements pro 4 : rly, without uncertain- 
ty- and ritfc. 



HEX TO VOLIME IF. 



JUNE No. 1. Page 

Preface to Volume Fitiiiiii. :) 

Shall the pro] heeies be fulfilled ! I 

Trine immersion. 7 

Mie uncertainty of life. By L. D. 10 

( ! race, love and mercy. i&C. 1 1. 

Operations of grace. — Poetry. By D. 12 

fetter from L S. in Jerusalem. \'-\ 

Ileayon and hell. By Cephas. 14 

Love thv neighbor as thyself. 15 

Value *4 the Bible: B. T. 16 

The History of our Fraternity. 17 

The most ancient Document &c. 20 

Correspondence. &c, 23 

Caution. Obituary. 24 

JULT No. 2. 

How shall the prophecies be ful- 
filled ? 25 
Take heed that no man deceive you. $0 
Prepare to meet thy God. 34 
The fashions. — 
Friendship unrcturncd. 35 
Security of the Church. — Poetry. 36 
(Questions answered 110 years ago. 87 
Letter from Lydia S. 43 
Behold, I stand at the door. 45 

Faith. 47 

Correspondence and Obituary. 48 

AUGUST No. 3. 

On the order of the prophecies. 40 

The divinity of Christ. gfi 

Judgment. - 54 

Regeneration. - - - 55 

If ye then be risen with Christ 57 

Faith. 58 

First step to ruin. - - GO 

Questions answered &e. 61 

Letter from Palestine. 05 

A Dialogue. - - - 67 

Repentance. .... 69 

Gospel-rule. 70 

Thoughts and Obituary. 72 
SEPTEMBER No. 4. 

The Mussulman Catechism. 73 

The parable in John x. By Lazarus. 77 

How are we to get into Christ. 70 

Comfort for the poor. By E. — 80 
A Dialogue. By an occasional 

contributor. 81 
Concerning our last yearly meeting 84 
Dialogue between a young man and 

a Christian concluded. 85 

Seasonable reflections. By J. K. $8 

Letter from Pale-tin •. By Lydia S 80 



Testimonies against making, Ending 
aud using of ardent spirits. 
By our yearly uieotings. !>3 

Correspondence and Obituary, 00 



OCTOBER No. ;.. 

The first prophecy. 
The ruins of Nineveh. 
The Mussulman Catechism. Con- 
clusion; 
Many are called, but few chosen. 
Poetry. Thj Railroad to heaven. 
The Bible is my preacher, 
words of the Wise. 
Testimonies against making; vend- 
ing tV using ardent spirits. 
"[ must die." By Cephas. 
A Bequest and Answer. 
On Regeneration. By J. P. 
The first principles of the Gospel. 
Correspondence, Obituary, &c. 

NOVEMBER No. 0. 

We would see a si trn from thee. 
On Infidelity. By L. D, 

The Bible.— The lost child. 

About our yearly meetings^ 

On Creeds and Disciplines, 

Infant-Education. 

Words of the Wise. 

On the ordinance of feet-washing. 

The most ancient document of our 

history. 
The first principles of the Gospel 

Concluded. 
Original poetry. 
The Revelation to John. 
Correspondence. 



DECEMBER N 



o. < . 



The second Advent of Christ. 

On Education. 

Religion, Morality and Science. 

Col leges. 

Poetry. The Pilgrim'« Song. 

Beautiful extract, The Sible. 

Old Testament Seripturc.-A change, 

Peace. 

Poetry. 

The year 1854. 

Look to Christ, 

Correspondence. 



and be saved. 
Obituary. 
Conclusion of the present volume. 
Prospectus of Vol V. 
Index. • 



07 
99 

101 

104 
106 
107 
108 

100 

112 

114 
116 
118 
120 



121 

126 
127 
1 28 
ISO 
181 
132 
133 

136 

130 
140 
142 
143 



145 
150 
151 
1 53 
155 
166 
157 
158 
150 
160 
164 
165 
16<5 
167 

i ■:,.' 



&et (Hmiiftcltfd)? &<*fitff>* 



3»ei 3ai>ra,ana,e tiefet beutfdjen SMattet 
baben wir aid #eil.igc jum en^lifct>en 
"©cfpeUfBipter" umnrge ltlid> frei unb 
uuifouft ausgeben laflta» aue veitiec SieOe 
$u unferer b«utfd)en 9Kutterfprad>i ir.it 
sn unfern btutftytn Srübern ir.it> ganbfr 
ieuten. Allein fct>cn feit 6 SOienaten er* 
bieUen wir Briefe auf 93ri«f?^ aus benen 
wir fd)liefjeir mujjten* bag wtit unferer 
Voter rein (gefallen batten ant SDeutfdjcm 
unb bag fie lieber fo r»te( metyr im (jiuilu 
üben wüufd>ten. 9(uf bei' antern Seite 
war mi wobl befannt, bag 9J*and)e uns 
ferer lieben beucfd)en SBruber unb Sefer 
wenig 9cu$at von teni SnaUfdjen tyatten, 
'mat tod) ben "©ofpeUSSifitet" nnterfru^ 
ten urn ifyrer Winter unb ber guten ^acbe 
willen. 

differ Unifranb macbte \i\\* f.ifr rati;* 
.»oil' wollten unfem enajifd)en Sefern 
utfd)cn 3rua r.idjt befibwerlid) 
• unb tod) and) unfere teut|\i;e Sfefer 
nid)t (Vin^ leer ansagen lajfen. 9e\ul) reif* 
lkl)er neberleeuina.» rtftS unpartbeiifdwr Sie* 
Iv ^u allen unfern Brütern unb Sefern, 
irt mit tern 3£intfd)c allen allerlei ju ilj« 
rem 2>ienJTe flu ferni, mnebfen voir tafyer 
üben ror niedreren Penaten ten 28 or* 
I el) la i), von tiefem .Wujatyr an 10 eei? 
ton menarlicb t^m beutfd)en "(Seanejeli* 
nben Qsefudr" y\ liefern : >u bein gattj a,erfns 
o-cn s )>veis pen 50 Qjeiue c- c -3 ^al)is.r webbe, 
wenn m:h fünflutnbtrt tfnterfdnetber fid) 
fanten, faum tie crften ftejieti ted'en 
würben. 

Tie a,erina,e tfufmunterumi inbeffen> tie 
tuf ten obigen ^orbblaa, bis *^uni 
£d)lufs tor recembeivJiummer evbalfen 
batten» bei; faft alle £offuuna, perfd)win* 
ton, oö wir elwae jur Vlufmbterbaltuna, ter 
ceutfcbe.n £pvad)e in unfern (Gemeinten 
tbun rennten, n. n oti>i\^te un£ auf ter SKwcf* 
feite bee ItedMS jener Summer an weis 
gen« tab, wir ten beutfd)en ^eanaelifinen 
v>-ei'u I) tie auf weitere* einfallen müßten, 
febatt fca? angefangene £tütf $u Qrnbe fen, 
wenn nidtf uiiterbeffen cine iMitifyafte JBrr« 
■inteniiM einträte. $>ir wieberljolten tas 
b:t tie widrige ftraae : <£oll tenn ba* 
XVutfd« Qan% unb (\a run tercel) en bei m\ty 
—in unfa- i ift ? — £inb feine 

r 3\rubev mebr revbanben, bk 
nlf &.wml>er.va,t Samariter il)ve jween ©re* 
üben (fünfv'il (Sente) barjuircidpn wütig 
Jihbium ihe balbtobte unb ftevuenbe 9)tut« 
tcrfprad;« rem Untoraana, ^tt retten? 



Da wir . nAd) Mufenbuna, uns 

ferer legten (Rummer eine !Dieife nad) Ofr? 
^ennfyleanien unternahmen ai 
un\\v\\ Q3rubtrn; tint namentltd) in ten 
nod) j].mj beutfdjen gemeinten in l' e b as 
n on u. ß a n c a f ter i\ i ecllit] 

e ; ne 2\3ed;e 5iibra^bten. unt W$ur 

h't^unjj unferee fterin 
bie(ten f unb bei unferer ipeimfunft and) 
mehrere Briefe von Often unb heften mit 
aufmuiuernten Q3eriebten we^en te:^ touts 
\\i)i\\ (Jeanejelifd)cn ^efud>e nntrafeitf fo 
wollen wir es nod) einmal waa,en, einen 
?(nfan<i ^u mad)en im Wuffeben auf ben 
S:avn, eon tern allein alles (5Jute* tint alio 
Äraft jum @uten fomnib uut ^war unter 
fclojenteiv mocjlidjft uneigennüe 

1. fTer eeancjelifdje 25efud) foil furo er* 
fro 6, febalb aber tie Sabl ber Unto: 

bor es rechtfertigen mooter 16 Seiten mos 
natlicl) enthalten, 

2. 3Der Spreiö beim Sinjelnen ifr r>() C5t3 
bes ;^al)rs in ^orausbe^.ibluiu«. S5>er 10 
Untorfcbreiber unb baö C^elt emfentot, ers 
l;alt eine (iopio \'ux feine SDhifye. 

3. Taes aber wabrfdvinlid) \]l r b. 
meijren aucl) taö cnejlifd;e SMatt fonberlid) 
für ibre hinter nehmen, bieten wir bei? 
be jufnmmen an ju einem %aUr 25 (5ent?# 
unb wenn !Jemanb V2 UnWrfdneiber unb 
$1"), einfentetr erhalt er ebenfalls eine vies 
pie für feinet übe. 

4. *33eil inbefjen tie llnterfrufeun^ tos 
teutfeben CJeainjelifdier. §>efu^e faum bins 
reiebenb werten moebte, wenn nid;t bie 
fd)enen unt ^al.)lreid)en beutfd)en ©emeins 
ten in v ]>ennfi)leanien unb femlwo ernfHid) 
unb fraftiej uns gu ^ülfe iommeiv fo bies 
ten wir ilnwn forner an; wenn eine &>:* 
meinte nid)t weniger als f u n f 5 i (] ^epis 
en Defretlt/ fcld)e (<jan\ beüifd)) $u ^Jp ^t§ 
tas Stüc!/ ober (beutfd) uno englifnS) ui 
hinein tyaltv tas Stürf/ t. i. ten ejans 
jen StY^r^antj ( ^u liefern. 

€ 0, geliebte Sefer» fint wir gefcnnri» 
alles j|u tbun, was in unferem QSermo* 
(\n\ frobtr um ein teutfd)os s -!Matt ^u eri 
balten, mit es liegt nun gan^ bei (ciub, 
ob es gefd>el)en fell ober nid)t. Quarte 
feiner auf ten antern, fonbern joter fiu 
ibe untev feigen Oi\nbbavn unb 95efanu* 
un y\i rbtrn was er fann f unt tann \aü 
|\t uns ren tern Cfrfelt) bait (Jeren.